^;^T^fmm 
 
 
 % 
 
OF THE 
 
 yicai Seminary 
 
 PRINCETON, N.J. 
 ^«*---SC<C Plvls.on... 
 
 ^oo^-. No, 
 
 X 
 
X 
 
A SYNOPSIS 
 
 THE FOUR EVANGELISTS 
 
 A MEGUUIR niSTOBr 
 
 CONCEPTION, BIRTH, DOCTRINE, MIRACLES, DEATH, RESUR. 
 RECTION, AND ASCENSION 
 
 OF 
 
 JESUS CHBIST, 
 
 THE WORDS OF THE EV^lJ^GELlSTSc 
 
 BY CHJinLES THOMSO?r, 
 
 PHILADELPHIA : 
 PUBLISHED FOR THE AUTHOR, 
 
 Wm. M'CuUoch, Printer 
 1815. 
 
DISTRICT OF PENNSYLVANIA, TO WIT; 
 
 BE IT REMEMBERED, That, on the eighteenth day of March, 
 ill the thirty-ninth vear of the Independence of the United States of Ame- 
 rica, A,D. 1815, CHARLES THOMSON, of the said District, hath depo- 
 sited in this office the Title of a Book, the right whereof he claims as 
 Autlior, in the words following, to wit : 
 
 A Synopsis of the four Evangelists: Or, a Regular History of the Con- 
 ception, Birth, Doctrine, Miracles, Death, Resurrection, and Ascension of 
 Jesus Christ, in the words of the Evangelists. By Charles Thomson. 
 
 In conformity to the Act of the Congress of the United States, entituled, 
 " An Act for the Encouragement of Learning, by securing the Copies of 
 Maps, Charts, and Books, to tiie Authors and Proprietors of such Copies, 
 dui'ing the times therein mentioned." — And also to the Act, entituled, " An 
 Act supplementary to an Act, entituled, ' An Act for the Encouragement 
 of Learning, by securing the Copies of Maps, Charts, and Books, to the 
 Authors and Proprietors of such Copies, during the times therein men- 
 tioned,* and entending the benefits thereof to the arts of Designing, Engrav- 
 ing, and Etching Historical, and other Prints." 
 
 J). CALDWELL, 
 
 Clerk of the District of Tennsvlvania 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 TO undertake a new harmony of the gospels, 
 after the many already made, might seem an attempt oi" 
 vanity, did not the numerous Harmonies, in the two last 
 centuries, shew, one after another, that those which pre- 
 ceded had not given satisfaction ; and infidels still con- 
 tinue to charge the Evangelists with inconsistency, and* 
 contradiction. This may excuse me to the public. To 
 myself, for whose solace I first made the attempt, I need 
 no apology. 
 
 By the bare reading, it appeared that the Gospels were 
 written, not as regular histories ; but as memoirs of re- 
 markable things said, and done, by Jesus Christ, on 
 certain occasions. 
 
 Not being satisfied with the arrangement of these oc- 
 currences, in any of the Harmonies which I had met with, 
 I undertook, for my own satisfaction, to aiTange them 
 according to the dates, places, and circumstances, which 
 I found expressly mentioned in the several Gospels; 
 and, in doing this, I determined to use a literal transla- 
 tion of the very words of the Evangelists ; and not to 
 omit a single verse of any of them ; nor add any thing 
 of my own; except, merely, for the purpose of con- 
 nection, or explanation of peculiar phrases, or technical 
 terms ; and, in order to distinguish from the text the ad- 
 ditions, which I foimd it necessary to make, I resolved 
 to enclose them in brackets, thus, [ ]. 
 
 How I have succeeded is now submitted to the judg- 
 ment of the candid reader : For my own part, I have the 
 satisfaction to think, assuredly, tliat, on a full and fair 
 examination, it will be found that the Evangelists arc 
 
[ iv ] 
 
 neither inconsistent, nor do they contradict one another;, 
 but that, on the contrary, they mutually elucidate, sup- 
 port, and confirm, one another's naiTation. 
 
 For the convenience of the reader, I have divided the 
 work into fifty-two sections; and have added, at 
 the end, some Critical and Explanatory Notes; and an 
 Index, by which every verse, in the four Evangelists, 
 may be easily, and readily, found in the Synopsis ; as, 
 on the margin of it, there are columns contiuning the 
 chapters and verses of our common translations. 
 
 C. T, 
 
 March, 1815. 
 
A SYNOPSIS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE FOUR EVANGELISTS: 
 
 OR, 
 
 A reguhir hisforii of the Conception, Birlh, Doctrine, Mirli 
 cUSj Death, Ecsurrcctiojiy and tiscension, 
 
 OF 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 IN THE AVORDS OF THE FOUR EVANGELISTS.* 
 
 Luke 
 chap, i, 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 WHEREAS many have undertaken to compose a 
 history of those things, which have been accomplished 
 among us, as tliey who Avere from the beginning eye- 
 witnesses and ministers of the word have delivered 
 them to us ; it seemed good to me also, when I had ac- 
 curately traced every thing from the very first, imme- 
 diately afterwards to write to thee, most excellent Theo- 
 philus, that thou mayest know the certainty of those 
 doctrines, in which thou hast been instructed. 
 
 In the beginning was the word, and the word was 
 with God, and the word was God. This IfFord^ was 
 in the beginning with God : all things were made by it; 
 and without it there was not made one single thing* 
 That which was in it was Life ; and this Life was the 
 Light of men ; and this Light shineth in the darkness ; 
 and the darkness doth not reach it. 
 
 There was a man sent from God : his name was John. 
 This [man] came as a witness to beai- witness concern- 
 ing this LIGHT, that by means of him all might believe. 
 He was not the light, but was to beai* witness concern- 
 ing the LIGHT. The Light (the true [Light] which 
 coming into the world enlighteneth every man) was in 
 the world, and the world was made by him, and the world 
 knew him not. He came to his peculiar [territories] 
 and his peculiar [people] did not receive him. But to 
 as many as received Mm he granted the privilege of be- 
 
 • All the words added, for the purpose of connexion or explanation, are 
 distlng-uishcd from the "rtxt by their being included in crotcbeti, tbuS; [ 3 
 
2 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 John i, 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 
 vr 
 
 18 
 
 Luke i, 
 5 
 
 9 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 coming children of God — even to them -vvho behe\c in 
 his Name — who are not born of bloods, nor of the ^\ill 
 of the Flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 
 
 Now the WORD became incarnate, and dwelt as in a 
 tent among us, and we beheld his glory — a glory as of 
 an only begotten of the Father. He was full of Grace 
 and of Truth. (Of him John testifieth when he cried, 
 saying, This is he of whom I said, " He who is coming 
 after me is preferred before me, for he was before me;") 
 and of that fulness of his we have all received, even grace 
 for grace. Because the Law w^as given by Moses, the 
 Grace and the truth came by Jesus Christ. 
 
 No one hath ever seen God : the only begotten Son, 
 who is in the bosom of the Father, even he hath made 
 him known. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 In the days of Herod, kingof Judea, there was a certain 
 priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia,* and his 
 wife whose name was Elizabeth, was of the race of 
 Aaron. They were both righteous in the sight of God, 
 walking in all the commandments and precepts of the 
 Lord without blame. Now they had no child, as Eliza- 
 beth was baiTcn, and they were both advanced in years. 
 And it came to pass that when he was performing the 
 priest's office before God, in the order of his course, it 
 fell to his lot, according to the custom of the priesthood, 
 to go into the temple of the Lord to burn incense, A^'hile 
 the whole multitude of the people were praying without at 
 the time of the incense offering. And there appeared to 
 him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the 
 altar of Incense : at the sisrht of whom Zacharias was 
 
 o 
 
 greatly discomposed and terrified. Whereupon the an- 
 gel said to him, " Fear not, Zacharias ! for thy prayer is 
 heard, and thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a Son ; and 
 thou shalt call his name John, He will indeed be to thee 
 matter of joy and exultation ; and many will rejoice at 
 his birth ; for he will be great in the sight of the Lord. 
 He must not drink wine, nor any fermented liquor. From 
 his mother's womb he shall be filled with a holy spirit ; 
 
 * See Note 1. 
 
Luke i, 
 16 
 17 
 
 18 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 :50 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 SECTION I. 5 
 
 and he will turn many of the children of Israel to the Lord 
 their God. For he will go before in his presence with 
 the spu'it and power of Elias, to turn the heai'ts of fathers 
 to their children, and to prepare disobedient persons, by a 
 deep sense of righteous things, to be for the Lord a well 
 disposed peopje." 
 
 Thereupon Zacharias said to the angel, " How can I 
 know this? for I am an old man, and my wife is far ad- 
 vanced in years." In reply to which the angel said to 
 him, " I am Gabriel, who attend in the presence of God, 
 and am sent to speak to thee, and to tell thee these glad 
 tidingSo Now behold, thou shalt be deaf, and unable to 
 speak until the day when these tidings shall be accom- 
 plished, because thou hast not believed my words, which 
 shall be confirmed in their season." 
 
 Now the people were waiting for Zacharias, and won- 
 dered at his tarrying so long in the temple. And when 
 he came out he could not speak to them : so they per- 
 ceived that he had seen a vision in the temple i for he 
 made signs to them, and continued deaf and dumb. And 
 when the days of his ministration were accomplished, he 
 departed to his own house. And after tliese days his 
 wife Elizabeth conceived, and kept herself retired five 
 months, saying " The Lord hath dealt thus with me in 
 the days in which he looked on me to take aivay my re- 
 proach among men." 
 
 And in the sixth month God sent the angel Gabriel to 
 a city of Galilee named Nazareth^ to a virgin contracted 
 to a man, whose name was Joseph, of the house of David, 
 and the virgin's name was Mary. And when the angel 
 entered he said to her, " Hail! favorite of heaven I The 
 Lord is with thee! Blessed thou among women!" 
 
 Upon seeing him she was greatly discomposed at his 
 speech, and revolved in her mind what sort of a salutation 
 this might be. Whereupon the angel said to her, " Fear 
 not, Mary ! for thou hast found favour with God. Now 
 lo! thou shalt conceive, and bear a son, and shalt call his 
 name Jesus. He will be great, and will be called the 
 son of the Most High ; and the Lord God will give him 
 the throne of his father David, and he will rule over the 
 house of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom there shall 
 be no end." 
 
Lukei 
 34 
 35 
 
 sr 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 40 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 48 
 
 49 
 50 
 51 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 Then Mary said to the angel " How can this be, see- 
 ing I am a virgin?" And the angel answering, said to 
 her, " A holy spirit will come upon thee, and the Power 
 of the Most High will over-shadow thee ; therefore the 
 holy offspring w ill be called the Son of God. Now be- 
 hold Elizabeth thy cousin,* — even she hath conceived a 
 son in her old age, and this is the sixth month with her 
 who hath been called barren ; for with God nothing is 
 impossible." 
 
 Thereupon Mary said, " Behold the handmaid of the 
 Lord! Be it to me according to thy word." And the 
 angel left her. 
 
 And in those days Mary set out, and travelled v/ith 
 speed to the hill country — ^to a city of Judah, and went to 
 the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elizabeth. x\nd as 
 soon as Elizabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the infant 
 leaped in her womb. And Elizabeth was filled with a 
 holy spirit, and with a loud acclamation, said : 
 
 " Blessed thou among women ! 
 And blessed the fruit of thy womb I 
 How have I this honour. 
 
 That the mother of my Lord should come to me ! 
 For lo ! as soon as the sound of thy salutation reached my 
 ear. 
 
 The babe within me leaped for joy. 
 Happy indeed, is she who believed 
 
 That there shall be an accomplishment of the things 
 spoken to her by the Lord." 
 Then Mary said, " My soul doth magnify the Lord, 
 
 And my spirit exulteth in God my Saviour ; 
 
 Because he hath regai'ded the low condition of his hand- 
 maid. 
 
 For, lo ! henceforth, all generations will call me happy. 
 
 Because the Mighty One hath done great things for me. 
 
 Therefore hallowed be his name. 
 
 His mercy, indeed, on them who fear him, 
 
 Extendeth to generations of generations. 
 
 With his arm he hath displayed strength ; 
 
 He hath scattered them who were elated 
 
 With the imagination of their heart. 
 
 * See Note 2, 
 
Luke i 
 
 52 
 
 54 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 
 60 
 61 
 
 62 
 6i 
 
 64 
 65 
 66 
 67 
 
 68 
 69 
 
 70 
 71 
 
 72 
 
 73 
 
 74 
 
 SECTION I. 5 
 
 From thrones he hath hurled potentates, 
 
 And exalted them of low degree. 
 
 He hath filled the hungry with good thmgs, 
 
 And hath sent away the rich empty. 
 
 He hath supported his servant Israel, 
 
 Remembering (as he spake to our fathers) 
 
 Mercy to David and his seed for ever." 
 
 And Mary abode with her three months, and then re- 
 turned home. 
 
 Now when the time for Elizabeth's delivery was come, 
 
 she brought forth a son. And her neighbours and her 
 
 relations, hearing that the Loixi had magnified his mercy 
 
 to her, rejoiced with her. And on the eighth day, when 
 
 they came to circumcise the child, and called him Zacha- 
 
 rias, after the name of his father, his mother interposing 
 
 said. No ; he shall be called Johi. And they said to her, 
 
 There is none of thy kindred who is called by that name. 
 
 Then they made signs to his father to know what he 
 
 would have him called ; and he, having demanded a table 
 
 book, wrote, saying, His name is John. At which they 
 
 were all surprised. And his mouth was immediately 
 
 opened, and his tongue loosed ; and he spake, praising 
 
 God. And all in the neighbourhood were struck with 
 
 awe : and the fame of these things spread through the 
 
 whole hill country of Judea. And all who heard laid 
 
 them up in their mind, saying. What will this child be I 
 
 And the hand of the Lord was with him. And Zacharias, 
 
 his father, was filled with a holy spirit, and he prophesied, 
 
 saying. 
 
 Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel! 
 Because he hath visited and delivered his people ! 
 He hath indeed raised up for us a horn of salvation 
 In the house of his servant David. 
 (As he spake by the mouth of his prophets of old) 
 A deliverance from our enemies. 
 And out of the hand of all who hate us : 
 In kindness to our fathers. 
 And in remembrance of his holy covenant — 
 (The oath which he sware to our father Abraliam) 
 That he would grant us, 
 That we, being delivered out of the hand of our enemies, 
 May serve him without fear. 
 
feiUke i, 
 75 
 
 re 
 
 77 
 78 
 
 £0 
 
 Matt.i, 
 
 SECTION L 
 
 111 holiness and righteousness before him, 
 
 All the days of our life. 
 
 Now as for thee, Child : 
 
 Thou shalt be called a prophet of the Most High : 
 
 For thou shalt go before, in the presence of the Lord, 
 
 To prepare his ways — 
 
 To give his people a knowledge of salvation, 
 
 By a remission of their sins, 
 
 Through the tender mercy of our God, 
 
 By which the Anatole — 
 
 (The day-spring from on high) hath visited us, 
 
 To give light to them who are sitting 
 
 In darkness and the shade of death — 
 
 To guide our feet to the way of peace. 
 
 Now the child grew, and became strong in spirit, and 
 was in the deserts till the day of die manifestation of him 
 '. to Israel. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 A Roll of the lineage* of Jesus Clirist, son of David, 
 son of Abraham. Abraham was the father of Isaac; 
 Isaac was the father of Jacob ; Jacob was the father of 
 Judah and his brothers; and Judah was the father of 
 Phares and Zara by Thamar ; and Phares was the father 
 of Esrom ; and Esrom was the father of Aram ; and 
 Aram was the father of Aminadab ; and Aminadab was 
 the father of Naasson ; and Naasson was the father of 
 Salmon ; and Salmon was the ancestor of Boaz ; and 
 Boaz was the father of Obed by Ruth ; and Obed was 
 the father of Jesse ; and Jesse was the father of David the 
 kinp- ; and David the king Avas the father of Solomon by 
 her who had been the wife of Uriah ; and Solomon was 
 the father of Roboam ; and Roboam was the father of 
 Abia ; and Abia was the father of Asa ; and Asa was 
 the father of Josaphat ; and Josaphat was the father of 
 Joram ; and Joram was the ancestor of Ozias ; and Ozias 
 was the father of Jotham ; and Jotham was the father of 
 Achaz ; and Achaz was the father of Hezekias ; and He- 
 zekias was the father of Manasses ; and Manasses was 
 
 * Boll of lineage, See Note 3. 
 
SECTION II. 7 
 
 Matt.i, the father of Amon ; and Anion was the father of Josias ; 
 and Josias was the fathei* of Jechonias and his brothers, 
 at the removal to Babylon ; and after the removal to Ba- 
 bylon Jechonias was the father of Salathiel ; and Salathiel 
 was the father of Zorobabel ; and Zorobabel was the fa- 
 ther of Abiud ; and Abiud was the father of Eliakim ; 
 and Eliakim was the father of Azor ; and Azor was the 
 father of Sadok ; and Sadok was the father of Achim ; 
 and Achim was the father of Eliud ; and Eliud was the 
 father of Eliazar ; and Eliazar was the father of Mat- 
 than ; and Matthan was the father of Jacob ; and Jacob 
 was the father of Joseph, the husband of Mary, of whom 
 was bom Jesus, Avho is called the Christ. So all the 
 generations from Abraham to David were fourteen gene- 
 rations -, and from David to the removal to Babylon there 
 Avere fourteen generations ; and from tlie removal to Ba- 
 bylon till the Christ there were fourteen generations. 
 
 Now, with regard to the lineage of Jesus Christ, it 
 was thus, for his mother Mary, having been espoused to 
 Joseph, was, before they came together, found to be with 
 child by the Holy Spirit: and Joseph, her husband, 
 being a just man, and not willing to expose her, was de- 
 termining in himself to divorce her privately : but while 
 he was thinking of this, an angel of the Lord appeai'ed to 
 him in a dream, and said to him, " Joseph, son of David, 
 be not afraid to take home Mary thy wife, for her preg- 
 nancy is by THE Holy Spirit; and she will bear a 
 son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus, for he will save 
 his people from their sins." 
 
 All this was done, so that there was a fulfilment of that 
 which was spoken by the prophet,^' saying, " Behold the 
 virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and thou shalt call 
 his nsirae JS7?i7naf2iie/, the meaning of which is, God with 
 us." So, when Joseph awoke from his sleep, he did as 
 the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took home his 
 wife ; but knew her not until she brought forth her son, 
 the First borji; and he called his name Jesus. 
 
 ' See Ksalas vii, l-i. 
 
 1?^ 
 
 19 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
Luke 
 ii, 1 
 
 [ 8 ] 
 SECTION III. 
 
 Now it happened in those days that an edict came 
 forth from Caesar Augustus, that this whole inhabited land 
 should be eni'olled. With regard to this enrolment it was 
 before Cyrenius was governor of Syria ; and all went to 
 be enrolled, every one to his own city. And in particular 
 Joseph went up from Galilee, from the town of Nazareth, 
 to Judea, to the city of David, wl-iich is called Bethlehem, 
 because he was of the house and patriarchal family of Da- 
 vid, to be enrolled with Maiy , his espoused ^vife, who was 
 big with child. And while they were there, the time 
 came that she should be delivered: and she brought 
 forth her son, the First born ; and swathed him, and laid 
 him in a manger, because there was no room for them in 
 the house appropriate to lodging. 
 
 Now in that country there were shepherds in the open 
 field, tending their flocks by turns, during the night 
 watches. Andlo! an ang-el of the lord stood by 
 them, and a glory of the lord shone around them ; at 
 which they were greatly aftrighted. Whereupon the an- 
 gel said to them, " Be not afraid; for, lo ! I bring you 
 glad tidings — matter of great joy, which it will be to all 
 the people — that to you there is born this day, in the city 
 of David, a saviour, who is Christ — the Lord: and 
 this shall be the sign for you-^Ye will find a babe 
 swathed, lying in a manger." 
 
 Then suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of 
 the heavenly host, praising God, and saying, 
 " Glory to God in the highest [heaven], 
 " And on earth peace! good will among men!" 
 And as soon as the angels withdrew from them, to hea- 
 ven, the men — the shepherds, said to one another. Come 
 let us go to Bethlehem, and see this which hath come to 
 pass, which the Lord hath made known to us. So they 
 went with all speed, and found Mary and Joseph, and the 
 babe, which lay in the manger. And having seen, they 
 divulged what had been told them concerning this child. 
 And all who heard were amazed at the things which were 
 told them by the shepherds. But Mary treasured up all 
 these things, pondering them in her mind. And the 
 shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all 
 
SECTION IIL 9 
 
 lliut they had heard and seen, agreeably to that ^\ hich had 
 been declared to them. 
 
 No\v when eight days were accomplished^ at circum- 
 cising the child, he was named Jesus, the name which 
 the angel had given him before he was conceived. 
 
 And when the days of her purification were accom- 
 plished according to the law of Moses, they took him 
 up to Jerusalem to present him to the lord ; as it is 
 written in the law of the lord, that every male who i» 
 the first born of his mother is to be accounted consecrate 
 to THE LORD,* and to offer a sacrifice according to that 
 which is prescribed in the law of the Lord — a pair of 
 tiu'tle doves, or two young pigeons, f 
 
 And behold! there was at Jerusalem a man whose 
 name was Simeon. This man, being righteous and de- 
 vout, was waiting for the consolation of Israel ; and there 
 was a holy spirit upon him. Now it had been re\^ealed 
 to him, by the H o L Y spirit, that he should not see death 
 until he had seen the christ of the lord; and he 
 had come by the spirit to the temple; and when the 
 parents brought the child Jesus, to do for him according 
 to the law, he took him in his arms and blessed God, and 
 said, "Now, O lord, thou dismissest thy servant in 
 peace, according to thy words, since mine eyes have 
 seen that salvation of thine, which thou hast prepared in 
 the sight of all peoples — a light to illuminate the nations 
 — the glory of thy people Israel." 
 
 And w^hile Joseph and the mother of the child were 
 wondering at the things spoken concerning him, Simeon 
 blessed them, and said to his mother, " Behold this 
 Child is destined for the fall and the rising again of many 
 in Israel, and for an object of calumny, (yea a sword shall 
 pass through thy soul also) so that the ill grounded rea- 
 sonings of many hearts will be revealed. 
 
 There was also one Anna, a prophetess, a daughter of 
 Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser. She was far advanced in 
 years. Having lived seven years with a husband from 
 her virgin state, she was now a widow, about eighty years 
 old, who departed not from the temple, performing reli- 
 p-ious services with fasting and prayers night and day, 
 
 * Exocl. xlil, ?•. t X^unb. viii, 17. 
 
10 SECTION III. 
 
 She, coming up at that instant, did, in a responsive strain,, 
 give thanks to the Lord, and spoke of him to all those in 
 Jerusalem who were expecting deliverance. 
 
 And when they had performed all things according to 
 the law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their own 
 city Nazareth. 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 After the birth of Jesus at Bethlehem of Judea, in the 
 days of Herod the king, there came Magians from the 
 east to Jerusalem, saying, " Where is he who is born to 
 be king of the Jews? for we have seen his star at its rise, 
 and ai*e come to pay him homage. Upon hearing this, 
 Herod the king was alai-med, and all Jerusalem as well as 
 he. And having assembled all the chief priests and the 
 scribes of the people, he inquired of them, Where thf 
 CHRIST should be born. And they told him. At Beth- 
 lehem of Judea. For thus it is written by the prophet, 
 " And thou, Bethlehem, in the land of Jiidah, art by no 
 means the least among the leaders of Judah, for out of 
 thee shall come a leader, who shall tend my peo]:)le 
 Israel."* (Then Herod having privately called the Ma- 
 gians, got exact information from them concerning the 
 time of the star's appearing ; and sending them to Beth- 
 lehem, he said. Go, and make exact inquiry about the 
 child ; and, when you have found him, bring me word, 
 that I also may go and pay him homage. 
 
 So in obedience to the king they depaited : and lo ! the 
 star which was seen at its rise moved on before them, 
 till it came and stood over the place a\ here the child was. 
 
 When they saw the star, they rejoiced exceedingly ; 
 and having entered the house they found the child with. 
 Mary, his mother; whereupon prostrating themselves the}-- 
 did him homage. Then opening their treasures they pre- 
 sented him gifts — gold, frankincense and mjTrh. And 
 being warned in a dream not to return to Herod, they 
 went back to their own country by another wa}'. 
 
 And when they were gone, behold, an angel of the 
 Lord appearethrto Joseph in a dream, saying. Arise and 
 
 * Micah V, ?, 
 
SFXTION IV. U 
 
 take the child and his mother, and flee to Egypt, and stay 
 there till I order thee ; for Herod will seek the child to 
 destroy it. 
 
 Accordingly, he arose and took the child and his mo- 
 ther by night, and went to Egypt, and continued there till 
 the death of Herod. So there ^vas a fulfiJment of that 
 which THE LORD spakc by the prophet, saying, " Gut of 
 Egypt I called my son."* 
 
 When Herod saw that he was treated with contempt by 
 the Magians, he was greatly incensed ; and he sent out and 
 slew all the male children in Bethlehem, and the territoiy 
 belonging to it, from those who had entered the second 
 yeai' and under, according to the time of which he had got 
 exact information from the Magians. Then was fulfilled 
 that which was spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying, 
 " A cry was heai'd at Rama — lamentation and weeping 
 and great mourjning — Rachel weeping for her chikh*en 
 refused to be comforted, because they are no more."t 
 
 Now when Herod was dead, lo! an angel of the lord 
 appeared in a di'eam to Joseph in Egypt, saying, Arise, 
 and take the child and his mother, and go to the land of 
 Israel, for they who sought the child's life are dead. Ac- 
 cordingly, he arose, and took the child and his mother, and 
 came to the land of Israel. But heaiing that Archelaus 
 reigned over Judea, in the room of his father Herod, he was 
 afraid to go thither. And being warned in a dream he 
 returned to the district of Galilee, and went and dwelt in 
 the city called Nazareth. So that which was spoken by 
 the prophet was fulfilled. That he should be called a Na- 
 zarene. And the child grew and became strong in spirit, 
 being filled M^th wisdom, and there was a divine gi'aceful- 
 ness in him. Now his parents used to go up every year 
 to Jerusalem, at the festival of the Passover. So when he 
 was twelve years old, they having gone up to Jerusalem, 
 according to the custom of the festival, and finished the 
 days, when they set out on their return, the child Jesus 
 staid behind at Jerusalem ; and neither Joseph nor his 
 mother knew it : but supposing that he was in the com- 
 pany they went a day's journey, then they sought him 
 among their relations and acquaintance ; but not finding 
 
 * Hosea ii, 1, compared with Exod. iv, 22, 23. t Jer* xxxi, 15.- 
 
12 
 
 SECTION IV 
 
 T.uke 
 ii. 46 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 Matt, 
 iii. 
 
 him, they returned to Jerusalem seeking him. And after 
 three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the 
 midst of the teachers, and hearing them, and asking them 
 questions. And all who heaixl liim were astonished at 
 his understanding and his answers : and they who saw him 
 wxi'e amazed. 
 
 And his mother said to him, " Son, Why hast thou 
 dealt thus with us? Lo ! thy father and I have been seek- 
 ing thee with soitow." Whereupon he said to them, Why 
 didyeseekme? Did ye not know that I must be at my 
 Father's ? 
 
 But they did not comprehend the meaning of that which 
 he said to them. 
 
 Then he went down with them, and came to Nazai*eth, 
 and continued subject to them. And his mother kept all 
 these things in her mind. And Jesus advanced in wis- 
 dom and stature, and in favour with God and man. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Lvike 
 
 i, 1 
 
 iii. 
 
 2 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus 
 Christ, the son of God. 
 
 As it is written in the prophets, " Behold, I 
 send my messenger before thy face, who shall 
 prepai'e the way before thee."* " A voice of 
 one crying in the wilderness. Prepare the way 
 of the lord; make the roads for him 
 straight."! Now in the fifteenth year of the 
 reign of Tiberius Cassar, Pontius Pilate be- 
 ing governor of Judea, and Herod [Antipas] 
 tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip te- 
 trarch of Iturea and the region of Tracho- 
 nitis; and Lysanias being tetrarch of Aby- 
 lene : in the pontificate of Annas and Caia- 
 phas, a word of God came to John the baptist, 
 the son of Zacharias, in the wilderness of Ju- 
 dea. And he went to all the coimtry along 
 the Jordan, proclaiming a baptism of reforma- 
 tion, for the remission of sins; and saying, 
 " Reform; for the reign of the heavens is at 
 
 » I^Ial.ili, I. 
 
 t Esd. xl, 7. 
 
SECTION V. 
 
 13 
 
 Mali, 
 iii. 
 
 Mark | Luke 
 iii, 4 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 hand." As it is written in the book of the 
 words of Esaias, (for he is the person spoken 
 of by the prophet Esaias, sa3'ing,) " A voice of 
 one cr\-ing in the wilderness, Prepare the way 
 of the L R D ; make the roads for him straight. 
 Let every valley be filled up ; and e\ery moun- 
 tain and hill levelled ; and let the crooked be 
 made a straight road, and the rough ways 
 smooth ; and all flesh shall see the salvation of 
 God."* And all the country of Judea and the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem kept on going out to 
 him, and were baptized by him in the riA^er 
 Jordan, confessing their sins. 
 
 Now John's raiment was made of camel's 
 hair ; and he had a leathern girdle about his 
 waist ; and his food was locusts and wild ho- 
 ney. And when he saw many of the phai'isees 
 and sadducees coming to receive his baptism, 
 he said to the multitudes who were coming to 
 be baptized by him, Broods and oifspring of 
 vipers ! who hath \varned vou to flee from the 
 impending \\Tath? Bring forth therefore fruits 
 worthy of this reformation; and presume not, 
 nor begin to say within yourselves " We have 
 Abraham for our father," for I say to you, 
 that out of these stones God can raise up 
 children for Abraham. The axe indeed is 
 now at the root of the trees. Every tree, 
 therefore, which dotli not produce good fruit 
 is to be cut down and cast into the fire. 
 
 And when the people asked him, saying. 
 What then are we to do? he in reply said to 
 them, Let him who hath two coats impart to 
 him who hath none : and let him who hath 
 provisions do the same. 
 
 And when publicans came to be baptized 
 and said to him. Teacher! what are we to do? 
 he said to them, Exact no more than what i^ 
 enjoined you. 
 
 And when soldiers asked him, saying, And 
 
 * Est^s xl, 3-«5. 
 
14 
 
 SECTION V 
 
 Malt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 iii, 
 
 i. 
 
 iii. 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 r 
 
 16 
 
 12 
 
 
 17 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 21 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 :6 
 
 j 
 
 10 
 
 22 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 )?' 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 what are we to do? He said to tlicui, Injure 
 no one cither by violence or by false accu- 
 sation ; and be content with your wages. 
 
 And as the people were in suspense, and all 
 were reasoning in their minds concerning 
 John, that he perhaps might be the christ, 
 John addressed them all, saying, I indeed bap- 
 tize, and have baptized you in water to a re- 
 formation : but there is one coming after me 
 who is mightier than I; the latchet of whose 
 sandal I am not worthy to stoop down and 
 untie, and whose sandals I am not worthy to 
 cany, he will baptize you in a holy spirit and 
 fire. His winnowing instrument is in his 
 hand; and he will thoroughly clean his 
 thrashing floor, and gather the wheat for the 
 granary, but tlie chaff he will burn with an 
 unquenchable fire. 
 
 Now it came to pass in those days, while 
 dl the people were receiving baptism, that 
 Jesus came from Nazareth in Galilee, along 
 the Jordan, to John, to be baptized by him. 
 But John earnestly stopped him, saying, I 
 have need to be baptized by thee, and comest 
 thou to me! And Jesus in reply said to him, 
 Permit tliis at present ; for it thus becometh 
 us to confirm all righteousness. 
 
 Then John permitteth him, and he v/as 
 baptized by John in the Jordan. 
 
 And when Jesus was baptized, he straight- 
 way came up out of the water, and as he was 
 praying, lo! the heavens were opened for 
 him ; and John saw the heavens parted asun- 
 der, and the Spirit of God — the holy spi- 
 rit , in a bodily form, descending like a dove, 
 and coming upon him, and remaining on him ; 
 and lo ! a voice from heaven said, Thou art 
 
 MY SON, TH£ BELOVED in IvIlOm I QIU XVctl 
 
 pleased. 
 
 Now this very Jesus had been about 
 thirty years a subject, being, as by law esta- 
 blished, son of Jgseph, the [adopted] son of 
 
SECTION \' 
 
 15 
 
 Malt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Laike 
 
 25 
 
 35 
 
 12 
 
 iv,l 
 
 Eli, soil of Matthan, son of Levi, son of Mal- 
 chi, son of Janna, son of Joseph, son of Mat- 
 tathia, son of Amos, son of Naum, son of 
 Esli, son of Naggi, son of Maatii, son of 
 Mattathias, son of Semei, son of Joseph, son 
 of Jiida, son of Joanna, son of Resa, son of 
 Zorobabcl, son of Salathiel, son of Neri, son 
 of Mclchi, son of Addi, son of Kasam, son 
 of Ehnodam, son of Er, son of Jose, son of 
 Eliezar, son of Joreim, son of Matthat, son of 
 Levi, son of Symeon,, son of Juda, son of Jo- 
 seph, son of Jonan, son of Eliakeim, son of 
 Melea, son of Hainan, son of Mattatha, son 
 of Nathan, son of David, son of Jesse, son of 
 Obed, son of Boaz, son of Sahiion, son of 
 Naasson, son of Aminadab, son of Aram, 
 son of Esrom, son of Phai^es, son of Judah, 
 son of Jacob, son of Isaac, son of Abraham, 
 son of Tharra, son of Nachor, son of Serucli, 
 son of Ragau, son of Phalek, son of Eber, 
 son of Sala, son of Kainan, son of Arphaxad, 
 son of Sem, son of Noah, son of Lamcch, 
 son of Mathnsala, son of Enoch, son of Jared, 
 son of Maleleel, son of Kainan, son of Enos^ 
 son of Seth, son of Adam, son of God.* 
 
 SECTION VL 
 
 Then Jesus, full of a holy Spirit, returned 
 from the Jordan, and was straightway led bv 
 the Spirit into the wilderness, to be tempted 
 by the Devil. And he was tliere in the wil- 
 derness forty days tempted by Satan, and was 
 with the wild beasts: and during those davs 
 he ate nothing. And when he had fasted 
 forty days and forty nights, and they were 
 ended, he was at length hungry. 
 
 Whereupon the tempter, narnely the Devil, 
 coming to him, said. If thou art son of God, 
 commiuid these stones to become bread, or 
 
 * Sec Xotc 3, 
 
;s 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 
 Matt, 
 iv, 4 
 
 11 f 
 
 John 
 >, 19 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 that stone, a loaf of bread. But Jesus an- 
 swered him, saying, It is written, that man 
 can live, not by bread only, but by whatever 
 God is pleased to appoint. Then the Devil 
 taketh him along to the holy city, and placeth 
 him on the battlement of the temple, and saith 
 to him. If thou be son of God, cast thyself 
 down ; for it is written. He will give his an- 
 gels a chai'ge concerning thee, and with their 
 hands they will bear thee up, if thou shouldst 
 perchance strike thy foot against a stone.* 
 Jesus said to him. It is also written, ThoU 
 shalt not try the Lord thy God.f 
 
 Again the Devil taketh him along to a 
 very high mountain, and in a moment of time 
 pointeth out to him all the kingdoms of the 
 world, and all the glory of them, and saith to 
 him, To thee I will give all this dominion, 
 and the glory of these ; for to me it is deli- 
 vered over, and I give it to whom I please; 
 if thou therefore wilt prostrate thyself and 
 worship me, I will give thee all these — They 
 shall all be thine. Thereupon Jesus answer- 
 ing, said. Begone Satan ! Get thee behind me : 
 for it is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord 
 thy God; and him only thou shalt serve. J 
 And when the Devil had ended every trial, lie 
 departed from him for a time. And the De- 
 vil having left him, lo ! angels came and mi- 
 nistered to him. 
 Now this is the testimony of John, When the Jews of 
 
 Jerusalem sent priests and levites to ask him. Who art 
 
 thou? He frankly declared, and did not deny, but frankly 
 
 declared, I am not the Christ. 
 
 Then they asked him. What then, Art thou Elias? 
 
 and he said, I am not. 
 
 Art thou the Prophet? and he answered, No.§ 
 Then they said to him. Who art thou? that we may 
 
 give an answer to them "vAho sent us. What say est thou 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 iv,4 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 
 •Psa. xcl, 11, 12. 
 t Deut. vi, 1*. 
 
 t Deut. vi, 16. 
 
 ^ See Deut. xviii, 18 
 
SECTION VI. 17 
 
 of thyself. He said, I am the voice of one crying in the 
 wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as the 
 prophet Esaiassaid.* Now they Avho were sent were of 
 the Pharisees. Then they asked him and said, Why 
 then dost thou baptize, if thou art not the Christ, nor 
 E L I A s , nor the Prophet? John answered them sa}'ing, 
 I baptize in water ; but there hath stood one in the midst 
 of you, whom ye know not. He is the person coming 
 after me, who is prefen'ed to me, the latchet of whose 
 sandal I am not worthy to untie. These things passed 
 at Bethabara, on the bank of the Jordan, where John was 
 baptizing. 
 
 The next day John seeth Jesus coming towards him 
 and saitJi, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away 
 the sin of the world ! This is he of whom I said, After 
 me Cometh a man who is preferred before me, for he 
 existed before me. As for me, I did not know him : biit 
 to the end that he might be made manifest to Israel — 
 for this purpose I came baptizing in water. Moreover 
 John testified, saying, I beheld the Spirit descending like 
 a dove from heaven, and it remained on him. Now for 
 my part, I did not know him ; but he who sent me to 
 baptize in water, even he said to me, On whomsoever 
 thou shalt see the spirit descending and remaining on 
 him, the same is he who. baptizeth in a holy spirit. 
 Now I have seen and testified, that this is the son of 
 God. 
 
 Again, on the next day, John was standing with two of 
 his disciples, and having fixed his eyes intently on Jesus 
 as he was walking about, he saith, Behold the Lamb of 
 God ! and the two disciples heard him speaking, and fol- 
 lowed Jesus. When Jesus turned and saw them follo^v- 
 ing him, he saith to them. What seek ye? And they said 
 to him, Rabbi, (the meaning of which vA\<^xi interpreted 
 is Teacher J where dost thou make thine abode? He 
 saith to them, Come and see. They went and saw where 
 he made his abode, and staid with him that day, for it 
 \A^as about the tenth hour, [that is, four o'clock in the af- 
 ternoon.] Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, was one 
 of the two who heard John and followed Jesus. He first 
 
 • Eia. xl, 3. 
 
 r 
 
18 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 
 John i, 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 fmdeth his brother Simon, and saith to him, We liave 
 found tlie me s si as, (the meaning of which is the 
 CHRIST,) and brought him to Jesus. 
 
 And Jesus,, having looked earnestly on him, said, Thou 
 art Simon, the son of Jonas. Thou shalt be called Ce- 
 phas, the meaning of which is the same as Peter, [a rock.] 
 
 On the day following, Jesus determined to set out for 
 Galilee, and finding Philip, he saith to him , Come with me. 
 
 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and 
 Peter. 
 
 Philip, finding Nathaniel, saith to him, We have found 
 him of whom Moses in the Law and the Prophets Jiave 
 written — Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. Upon 
 which Nathaniel saith to him. Of Nazareth can there be 
 any good thing I Philip saith to him, Come and see. 
 
 Jesus saw Nathaniel coming to him, and saith respect- 
 ing him. Behold 1 an Israelite indeed ! in whom there is 
 no guile. 
 
 Nathaniel saith to him, Whence kno west thou me? 
 
 Jesus, in reply^ saith to him. Before Philip called thee, 
 when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. 
 
 In answer to this Nathaniel said to him. Rabbi ! thou 
 art THE SON OF God: thou art the kino of Israel. 
 
 Jesus answered and said to him. Because I said to thee, 
 I saw thee under the fig-tree, thou believest. Thou shalt 
 see greater things than these. Then he saith to him. 
 Verily, verily, I say to you, Hereafter ye shall see the hea- 
 ven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descend- 
 ing on the Son of Man. 
 
 Now on the third day, there was a wedding at Cana of 
 Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there. And Jesus 
 and his disciples were invited to the wedding. And the 
 wine having fallen short, the mother of Jesus saith to 
 him. They have no wine. Jesus saith to her. Woman, 
 what hast thou to do with me 1 My hour is not yet come. 
 
 His mother saith to the waiters, Do whatever he shall 
 bid you. 
 
 Now there were six water- pots of stone, containing 
 
 two or three measures a-piece, placed there, for the Jewish 
 
 rites of purifying. Jesus saith to the waiters, Fill those 
 
 water-pots with water. And when they had filled them 
 
 8 \ to the brim, then he saith to them, Draw out now and 
 
SECTION VI. 19 
 
 cany some to the master of the feast. And when they 
 had carried, and the ma&tcr of the feast had tasted the 
 water wiiich was made wine, (now he did not know 
 whence it was, but the waiters, who had drawTi off the 
 water, kne^v,) the master of the feast calleth the bride- • 
 groom, and saith to him, Every man serveth up the good 
 wine first ; and, when the guests have di'unk plentifully, 
 then tliat ^vhich is worse. Thou hast kept the good 
 wine till now. 
 
 This, at Cana, in Galilee, Jesus made the beginning of 
 his miracles, and manifested his glory ; and his disciples 
 believed in him. 
 
 SECTION VII. 
 
 After this, he, and his mother, and his brethi'en, and 
 his disciples, went down to Capernaum ; but they did not 
 stay there many days, for the Passover of the Jews was 
 nigh ; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, and found in the 
 temple them who sold cattle, and sheep, and doves, and 
 the changers of money, seated : and, having made a whip 
 of bull-rushes, he di'ove them all out of the temple, with 
 the sheep, and the cattle ; and he poured out the money 
 of the changers, and overturned their tables ; and said to 
 them who sold doves. Take these things hence : Make 
 not the house of my Father a house of merchandise. 
 Then his disciples remembered that it was written, " My 
 zeal for thy house hath consumed me."* 
 
 Hereupon the Jews addressed him and said, What 
 sign dost thou shew us, to justify tliy doing these things? 
 
 In reply to which Jesus saith to them, Destroy this 
 temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 
 
 Thereupon the Jews said, This temple was forty-six 
 years a-building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days? 
 
 But he spake of the temple of his body ; therefore, 
 M^ien he was risen from the dead, his disciples remem- 
 bered that he had said this to them ; and they believed 
 the scriptures, and the words which Jesus had spoken. 
 
 Now when he ^vas in Jerusalem at the Passover, dur- 
 ing the festival, many believed in his name ; when they saw 
 
 • Psalm Ixix, 9. 
 
^:0 SECTION VII. 
 
 .Tolin 
 
 25 
 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 the miracles ^\iiich he performed. But Jesus did not 
 trust himseh^ to them, because he knew all men; and 
 because he had no need that any one should testify 
 of man, for he himself knew what was in man. There 
 being- a man of the sect of the Pharisees, named Nicode- 
 mus, a ruler of the Jews, — when this man came to Jesus, 
 by night, and said to him. Rabbi, we know that thou ait 
 a teacher come from God ; for no one can do the miracles 
 which thou doest unless God be with him. 
 
 Jesus answered and said to him. Verily, verily, I say 
 to thee, Unless a man be born again he cannot discern the 
 reign of God. 
 
 Nicodemus saith to him, How can a man be born when 
 he is old? Can he enter a second time into his mother's 
 womb, and be born? 
 
 Jesus ansAvered, Verily, verily, I sa}^ to thee, Unless a 
 man be born of water and spirit, he cannot enter the king- 
 dom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh, 
 and that which is born of the spirit is s])irit. 
 
 Wonder not at my telling thee. Ye must be born 
 again: that blast of wind* bloweth where it pleaseth, 
 and thou hearest the sound of it, but dost not knoAv 
 whence it cometh and whither it goeth : so is e\^ery one 
 who is born of the spirit. 
 
 Nicodemus answered and said to him, How can these 
 things be? 
 
 In reply to which Jesus said to him, Art thou the 
 teacher of Israel, and knowest not these things ? 
 
 Verily, verily, I say to thee, We speak what Ave knoAv, 
 and testify what we have seen. Yet ye do not receive 
 our testimony. If I ha\'e told you earthly things and ye 
 do not believe, how Avili ye believe if I tell you heavenlv 
 things? No one hath ascended up into heaven but he who 
 came down from heaven, namely, the Son of Man, who is 
 in heaven. But as Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
 wilderness, so must the Son of IMan be lifted up, that 
 whosoever believeth in him may not jx:rish, but \m\e an 
 everlasting life. For God so loved the world that he gave 
 his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him 
 
 * That blast of Wind, referring-, I presume, to a sudden blast of 
 wind at that instant. 
 
SECTION VII. 21 
 
 may not pcribh, but have an everlasting life. For God 
 did not send his Son into the Avorld to condemn the 
 world, but that the world may be saved by him. He 
 who l^elieveth shall not be condemned ; but he who be- 
 lie^•eth not, is condennied already ; because he doth not 
 believe in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 
 And this is the condemnation, That the light came into 
 the Avorld, and men loved, the darkness more than the 
 light, because their deeds were evil. For whosoever 
 doeth evil hateth the light, and doth not come to the 
 light, that his deeds may not be detected ; but he who 
 practiseth truth cometh to the light, that his works may 
 be ojKn to view, because they ai'e the operations of God. 
 
 After this, Jesus went with his disciples to the region 
 of Judca, and spent some time there, and baptized. 
 And John also was baptizing at Enon, neai* Saleim, be- 
 cause there ^vas much water there: and people came 
 there continually, and were baptized; for John was not 
 yet thrown into prison. There Was, therefore, a dispute 
 between some of John's disciples and the Jews, respect- 
 ing purification ; and they came to John, and said to him, 
 Rabbi, he who was with thee on the bank of the Jordan, 
 to >vhom thou didst beai- v.^itness, Behold, he is baptizing, 
 and all are flocking to him. 
 
 In reply to which John said, A man can receive no- 
 tliing from heaven unless it be giveii him. Ye your- 
 selves arc witnesses for me, that I said, I am not the 
 Christ, but that I am sent before him. He is the 
 bridegroom who hath the bride ; but the friend of the 
 bridegroom, who standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth ex- 
 ceedingly on accoimt of the bridegroom's voice. This 
 joy of mine, therefore, is complete. He must increase; 
 but I must decrease. The one coming from above is 
 above all. He who is of the earth is earthy, and speaketh 
 of the earth. The one coming from heaven is above all. 
 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth, yet 
 none receiveth his testimony. He who hath received his 
 testimony hath set) his seal to this — ^that God is true. 
 For he, whom God hath sent, speaketh the words of 
 God ; for God giveth him not the Spirit by measure. 
 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things 
 into his htind. He who bclicveth in the Son, hath an 
 
Luke 
 
 22 SECTION VII. 
 
 evcrhsting life ; but he who is disobedient to the Son, 
 shall not see life ; but tlie wrath of God will abide on 
 him. 
 
 Thus, with many other exhortations, John proclaimed 
 the glad tidings to the people. But Herod, [Antipas,] 
 the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias, his 
 brother Philip's wife, and for all the crimes which he had 
 committed, added this to them all, that he shut up John 
 in prison. 
 
 SECTION VIII. 
 
 20 
 
 John 
 iv, 1 
 
 iO 
 
 21 
 
 Now when Jesus knew, that the Pharisees had heard 
 that he was making and baptizing more disciples than 
 John, (though it was not indeed Jesus himself, but his 
 disciples, who baptized,) he left Judea, and went again 
 to Galilee. And, as he must needs pass through Sama- 
 ria, therefore, he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Si- 
 chai% near the piece of ground which Jacob gave to his 
 son Joseph. Now Jacob's well was there. And as Je- 
 sus, wearied as -he was with his journey, was sitting by 
 the well, (it was now about the sixth hour, [that is twelve 
 o'clock,] ) a woman of Samaria came out to drav.* wa- 
 ter. Jesus saith to her. Give me to drink, (for his dis- 
 ciples were gone to the city to buy food.) Thereupon 
 the woman of Samaria saith to him. How is it, that thou, 
 being a Je\y, askest drink of me, who am a woman of 
 Samaria ? For the Jews have no friendly intercourse with 
 the Samaritans. Jesus answered and said to her. If thou 
 hadst known the bounty of God, and who it is that saith 
 to thee. Give me to drink, thou ^^^ouldst have asked of 
 him, and he would have given thee living water. 
 
 The woman saith to him, Sir, thou hast nothing with 
 which to draw, and the well is deep, whence then hast thou 
 this living water ? Art thou greater than our father Jacob, 
 I who gave us this VvtII, and who drank thereof, he him- 
 self, and his children, and his cattle? 
 lo \ In reply to this Jesus saith to her, Every one who 
 14 ] drinketh of this water will thirst again ; but whosoever 
 shall drink of the water which I will give him, will never 
 thirst ; but the water which I will give him will be in 
 him a fountain of water, springing up for an c^'erlasting 
 life. 
 
SECTION VIII. 23 
 
 The woman sailh to him, O sir, give me that jvater, 
 that I may hot thirst, nor come hither to draw water. 
 
 Jesus saith to her, Go, eall thy husband, and come 
 hither. 
 
 The woman in reply said, I have no husband. 
 Jesus saith to her, Thou art right in saying, I have no 
 husband; for tliou hast had five husbands, and he whom 
 thou now hast is not thy husband. In this thou hast 
 spoken truth. 
 
 The woman saith to him, Sir, I perceive that thou ait 
 a prophet. Our fathers have usually worshipped on this 
 mountain, but ye say, that at Jerusalem is the place where 
 worship ought to be performed. 
 
 Jesus saith to her. Woman, believe me, the hour is 
 coming, when ye will worship the Father neither on this 
 mountain, nor at Jerusalem. Ye worship what ye do not 
 know. We w^orship wliat we do know ; for salvation is 
 of the Jews ; but the hour is coming, indeed is now come, 
 when the true ^vorshippers will \Aorship the Father in 
 spirit and truth ; for such worshippers of him the Father 
 seeketh. God is spirit, and they who worship him ought 
 to worship him in spirit and truth. 
 
 The woman saith to him, I know that the Messiah, 
 he who is called tpie Christ, is coming. When he is 
 come, he will tell us all things. 
 
 Jesus saith to her, I, who am speaking to thee, am He. 
 Now, at that instant, his disciples came, and wondered 
 at his talking with the woman : yet none of them said. 
 What seekest thou ? or, Why talkest thou with her ? 
 
 The woman then left her pitcher, and went to the citv, 
 and saith to them. Come, see a man who toid me all thk 
 I ever did. Is this the C h r i s t ? Therefore, they of the 
 city set o\it, and vvere coming to him. 
 
 Now, in the mean v/hile, his disciples entreated him, 
 saying. Rabbi, eat. But he said to them, I have meat 
 to eat, which ye do not know. His disciples, therefore, 
 said to one another, Iluth any one brought him food? 
 Jesus saith to tliem, It is my'food to do the will of him 
 who sent me, and to finish his work. Do ye not say. 
 Yet the fonrtli month and the harvest comeih; behold, 
 I say to you. Lift up your eyes and sec the fields, that 
 they are now white for harvest. And he who reapeth 
 
24 SECTION VITI. 
 
 John L receiveth wages, and gatliereth fruit for an everlasting 
 life ; that he who soweth, and he who reapeth, may re- 
 joice together. For herein is that saying verified, That 
 one soweth and another reapeth. I have sent vou to 
 reap that on which ye have not bestowed labour. Others 
 have laboured, and ye are entered on their labours. 
 
 Now many of the Samaritans, of that city, belie^Td in 
 him on the testimony of the woman, who said, He told 
 me all that I ever did. Therefore, Avhcn these Samari- 
 tans came, they entreated hini to tarry with them ; so he 
 staid with them two days. And many more bclicAed, 
 because of what he himself spoke ; and they said to the 
 woman. It is not now on account of thy talk that we be- 
 lieve, for we ourselves have heard, and we know that he 
 is indeed the Saviour of the world, the Christ. 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 42 
 
 Matt. 
 Iv, 12 
 
 John 
 tf, 43 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 ^6 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 SECTION IX. 
 
 Mark 
 i, 14 
 
 15 
 
 Now, after two days, Jesus hearing that John 
 was cast into prison, depaited thence ; and, after 
 John's imprisonment, he proceeded on, proclaiming 
 the glad tidings of the reign of God, and saying, 
 The time is accomplished, and the reign of God is 
 at hand : Reform, and confide in this good news. 
 And he went to Galilee, [but not directly to Naza- 
 reth,3 for Jesus himself testified, that a prophet is not ho- 
 noured in his native city. And when he came to Gali- 
 lee, the Galileans received him, having seen all that he 
 had done at Jerusalem, during the festival ; for they also 
 went up to the festival. Jesus, therefore, went again to 
 Cana, of Galilee, where he had made the water wine. 
 And there was a certain minister of the king, at Caper- 
 naum, whose son was sick. This person, hearing that 
 Jesus was come from Judea to Galilee, went to him, and 
 entreated him to go down and cure his son, for he was 
 at the p6int of death. Jesus, therefore, saith to him, Un- 
 less ye see signs and v/cnders, can ye not believe? The 
 nobleman saith to him. Sir, come down before my child 
 die. Jesus saith to him. Go home : thy son liveth. And 
 the man believed the wc^rd which Jesus spake to him, and 
 went away.'' And as he was going down, his servants 
 met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. Where- 
 
U>hn 
 iv. 
 
 54 
 
 Luke 
 ir, 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 27 
 
 SECTION IX. 25 
 
 upon he inquired of them, at what liour lie began to iTiend. 
 And they told him, that yesterday, at the seventh hour, 
 [that is, at one o'clock in the afternoon,] the fever left 
 him. So the father knew that it w^a the xcry time Avhen 
 Jesus said to him, T/i// son kveth; and he and his wiiole 
 family belicA^ed. 
 
 This second miracle [at Cana,.] Jesus performed on 
 his having again come back from Judea to Galilee. 
 
 Now Jesus returned, in the poAver of the Spirit, to Ga- 
 lilee, and a report went forth through all the neighbour- 
 ing country concerning him. He indeed taught in their 
 synagogues ^vith universal applause. And when he 
 came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up, he 
 went, according to his custom, to the synagogue on the 
 sabbath day, and stood up to read. And the roll of the 
 prophet Esaias was delivered to him. And, having un- 
 folded the volume, lie found the place where it was writ- 
 ten, [Esaias Ixi, 1, &c.] "The Spirit of the Lord is 
 upon me, for the business for ^\4iicb he anointed mc. 
 He hath sent me to publish glad tidings to the poor ;, to 
 heal them who ai^e broken hearted ; to proclaim a deli- 
 verance to captives ; and a recovery of sight to the blind ; 
 to set at liberty the bruised; to proclaim the acceptable 
 year of the Lord." 
 
 And when he had rolled up the volume, and given it 
 to the attendant, he sat down. And the eyes of all in the 
 synagogue being fixed on him, he began with saying to 
 them. This day there is an accomplishment of this scrip- 
 ture which you have just heard. And all bore testimor.v 
 in his favour, and expressed admiration at tiie graceful 
 words which proceeded from his mouth, and said. Is not 
 this the son of Joseph.-' Upon M'hich he said to them. 
 You will doubtless apply to me this proverb, Fhi/sicicm 
 heal thijsclf^ — ^what we have hciird done in Capernaum, 
 do here also in thine g\\w country. Then he said to them. 
 Verily, I say to you. No pro'phet is well received in his 
 own country. And, indeed, 1 tell you, 'I'here were 
 many widows in Israel in the days of Elias, ^vhen the hea- 
 ven was shut up three yeai's and six months, so that there 
 was a gTcat famine o\er all the land; but Elias was sent 
 to none of them; but to a widow at Sarepta, a citv of 
 $idon. And there v.tre mam- lepers In Israel in the davs 
 
l^b. 
 
 SECTION IX. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Miu-k 
 
 Luke 
 
 iv. 
 
 h 
 
 iv. 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 29 
 SO 
 
 13 
 
 
 * 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 13 
 
 16 
 
 
 15 
 
 17 
 
 
 L'O 
 
 18 
 
 
 21 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 22 
 
 21 
 
 .^' 
 
 of Elisha, the prophet; but none of tiieiii 
 was cleansed: None but Nieman, the SjTian^ 
 [v\-as cleansed >] At hearing this, all that 
 were in the synagogue were filled with "wratli ; 
 and, rising up, they dro\^ him out of the 
 city, and brought him to the brow of the hill 
 on which their city was built, in order to 
 tln'ow him doYra headlong; but he, having- 
 passed through the midst of them, went 
 a^vay. Having left Nazai-eth, he went and 
 dwelt at Capernaum, a sea-port at the con- 
 fines of Zabulon and Naphthaleim; so that 
 there was an accomplishment of that which 
 was spoken by the prophet Esaias,* saying, 
 " The land of Zabulon, and the land of Neph- 
 thaleim, the sea- coast, the banks of the Jor- 
 dan, Galilee of the nations— the people ^vho 
 sat in diu'kness saw a great light ; and to them 
 who sat in the region and shadow of death 
 light is sprung up." From that time Jesus 
 begim to make proclamation, and say, Re- 
 form, for the reign of the heavens is at hand. 
 And, having come to Capernaum, he taught 
 them on the sabbath days; and they wevQ 
 astonished at his manner of teaching, for his 
 discourse v/as with authority. 
 
 And, as Jesus was Avalking along the sea of 
 Galilee, he saw Simon, and Andrew his bro- 
 ther, casting a net into the sea, for they were 
 fishermen. And Jesus said to them, Comer 
 with me, and I \\ill make you fishers of men. 
 Thereupon they straightway left their nets 
 and followed him. And, going on a little 
 further, he saw other two brothers, James,, 
 son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who 
 were in the Acssel with their fiither Zebedee, 
 mending their nets, and he called tliem. 
 And as soon as he called them they left their 
 flither Zebedee in the Acssel, with the hired 
 servants, and ^^"ent after him. And tliey 
 
 * rsalas Ixj 1. 
 
SECTION IX. 
 
 i^/ 
 
 Ma-k 
 
 Luke 
 
 22 ■ 
 
 9 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 Iv, S3 
 
 34 
 
 went to Capcrnaiim. And thence forward he, on 
 the sabbath days, went to the synagogue and taught. 
 And they were astonished at his manner of teach- 
 ing ; for he taught as one having authority, and not 
 as the scribes. 
 
 Now it came to pass, when the people were press- 
 ing upon him to hear the word of God, as he -u'as 
 standing by tlie lake Gennesaret, he saw two boats 
 a-ground, at the edge of the lake ; and the fisher- 
 men, having gone out of them, were washing their 
 nets. So, going on board one of them, which be- 
 longed to Simon, he desired him to put off a Itttlc 
 from the land ; and, sitting down, he taught the peo- 
 ple from the vessel. And, when he had done speak- 
 ing, he said to Simon, Row in1» deep water, and let 
 down your nets,for a draught. Upon which Simon 
 answering, said to him. Master, we have been toil- 
 ing all night, and have caught nothing; however, at 
 thy word I will let down the net. And, having 
 done this, they enclosed such a multitude of fishes 
 that the net began to break. Whereupon they 
 beckoned to their partners in the other vessel to 
 come and help them. And they came and filled 
 both the vessels, so that they began to sink. On 
 seeing this Simon Peter prostrated himself at the 
 knees of Jesus, and said to him, Depart from me, 
 for I, O Lord, am a sinful man. For he and all 
 who were w'ith him, were seized with amazement at 
 the draught of fishes which they had taken: as were 
 also James and John, the sons of Zebedee^who 
 were Simon's partners. Then Jesus said to Simon, 
 Be not afraid. Henceforth thou shalt be employed 
 in catching men. And, when they had brought 
 their vessels to land, they left all and followed him. 
 
 SECTION X. 
 
 And he went into Capeniaum, and straightway, 
 on the sabbath day, he went to the s}-nagogue and 
 taught. And there was in the synagogue a man 
 who had a spirit of an unclean demon, and lie cried 
 U ith a loud \oicc, saying. Hah ! what hast thou to 
 
.:::3 
 
 SECTION X. 
 
 MalL 
 
 >ffa-k 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 Luke 
 
 14. 
 
 35 
 
 35 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 S8 
 
 40 
 
 3i 
 
 41 
 
 do with us! Jesus of Nazareth! Art thou 
 come to destroy us? I know who thou art — 
 the Holy One of God. Thereupon Jesus re- 
 buked him, saying, Be silent ! and go out of 
 hirn. And the unclean spirit — the demon, 
 having tl^own the man down in the midst, 
 and convulsed him, and screamed with a 
 loud voice, went out of him, without hurting 
 him. At w4iich all were amazed, and said 
 one to another, What is this ! What new kind 
 of teachina: is this ! AVhat is the meanina: of 
 this, that, ^vith authority and power, he com- 
 mandeth the unclean spirits, and they obey 
 him and go out! And thenceforth his fame 
 spread quickly through all the region of Ga- 
 lilee, aiKl all the neighbouring country. 
 
 And, when he withdrew from the syna- 
 gogue, he went to the house of Simon and 
 Andrew, as well as of James and John. And 
 as Simon's mother-in-law was confined to her 
 bed with a violent fever, they forthwith spake 
 to him about her. Whereupon he went to 
 her, and taking hold of her hand, he raised her 
 up, and rebuked the fever, and instantly it 
 left her, and she arose immediately and wait- 
 ed on them. 
 
 And when the Opsia [the second watch]| 
 was coming on, and the sun was set, they 
 brought to him all their sick, and those who 
 were possessed by demons. All who had 
 any sick of any kind of disease brought them 
 to him; and he, laying his hands on evciy one 
 of them, healed them. So that there w^as an 
 accomplishment of that which was spoken by 
 the prophet Esaias,* saying, " He took our 
 infirmities, and bore away our diseases." 
 And the vv^iole city was assembled at the 
 door. And he expelled demons with a word. 
 Now demons, indeed, used to go out of 
 man}- screaming, and sa}'ing, " Thou art the 
 
 * Esaias liii, 4- 
 
SECTION X. 
 
 29 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Uavk 
 i, 34 
 
 36 
 
 Luke 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 44 
 
 V, 1 
 
 2 
 
 Christ, the son of God;" but lie, rc- 
 hiiking thcni, did not suffer tlicm to say, 
 They knew him to be the Christ. 
 
 And in the Proi, [the third watch,] when-, 
 tlie night was far advanced, and the day was- 
 coming on, he arose and went out, and retired 
 to a solitary place, and there prayed. And 
 Simoji, and they who were with him, went in 
 quest of him ; and, ha\ing found him, they 
 say to him^ " They are all seeking thee." 
 Whereupon he saith to them, Let us go to 
 the neighbouring villages, that I may make 
 proclamation there also ; for I came forth for 
 that purpose. And when the people who 
 were seeking him came' to him, and pressed 
 him not to leave them, he said to them, I must 
 publish the glad- tidings of the reign of God 
 in other cities also. For this purpose I am 
 sent. 
 
 Accordingly he proceeded on, and went 
 tlirough all Galilee, teaching in the syna- 
 gogues, and proclaiming the glad-tidings of 
 the reign, and casting out demons, and curing 
 every disease, and every malady among the 
 people. And the fame of Mm spread througli 
 all Syria ; and there were brought to him all 
 the sick, seized and tormented with various 
 distempers — demoniacs, and limatics, and he 
 cured them. And great multitudes followed 
 lum from Galilee, and Decapolis, and Jeru- 
 salem, and Judea, and from the banks of the 
 Jordan. 
 
 SECTION XL 
 
 On seeing these multitudes, Jesus ascended 
 the mount, and sat down, and his disciples 
 came to him, and he opened his mouth and 
 taught them, saying, 
 
 Happy the poor in spirit ; for the kingdom 
 of heaven is theirs. 
 
SECTION XL 
 
 Happy they who mourn ! for they shall be comforted. 
 
 Happy the meek ! for they shall inherit the earth. 
 
 Happy they who hunger and thirst for righteousness 1 
 for they shall be satisfied. 
 
 Happy the merciful ! for they shall obtain mercy. 
 
 Happy the pure in heart! for they shall see God. 
 
 Happy the |:)eace-makers ! for they shall be called 
 childi'en of God. 
 
 Happy they who arc persecuted for the sake of righte- 
 ousness! for the kingdom of heaven is theirs. 
 
 Happy are ye, when men \^'ill re\dle and persecute you, 
 j and accuse you falsely of every thing evil, on my ac- 
 count 
 
 Rejoice, and exult triumphantly, for great shall be your 
 reward in heaven ; for thus they persecuted the prophets, 
 who were before you. 
 
 Ye ai-e the salt of the earth. Now, if the salt become 
 insipid, with what can it be made salt ? It is no longer 
 fit for any thing, but to be thrown out of doors, and 
 ti'ampled under foot by m.en. 
 
 Ye are the light of the world. A city situate on a 
 mountain cannot be hid. . A lamp is not lighted and put 
 under the bushel, but on the stand, that it may give light 
 to all the family. Thus let your light shine before men, 
 that they may see your good works, and glorify your 
 Father who is in hea-^-en. 
 
 Do not imagine that I am come to annul the law and 
 the prophets. I am not come to annul, but to confirm 
 them. For verily, I say to you, Until the heaven and the 
 earth shall have passed away, not one iota nor a titfle of 
 the law shall be annulled, till all be accomplished. Who- 
 soe-\'er, therefore, shall weaken the force of one of the 
 commandments, were it even the least, and teach men 
 according!}-, he shall be the least esteemed in the reign of 
 the heavens: but, whosoever shall practise and teach 
 them, he shall be highly esteemed in the reign of the 
 heavens. For I say to you. Unless your righteousness 
 exceed that of the scribes and pharisees, ye can in nowise 
 enter the kingdom of the heavens. 
 
 Ye have heard that it hath been said to them of old, 
 " Thou shalt not commit murder." And, " Whosoever 
 shall commit murder shall be liable to the sentence of the 
 
SECTION XL ol 
 
 judges." But I say to you. Whosoever is angry with 
 his brother, without cause, shall be liable to the sentence 
 of the judges: And, whosoever shall call his brother 
 Jiaca, [a term implying contempt,] shall be liable to the 
 sentence of the Sanhedrim; but, whosoever shall call 
 him Moree, [a term grossly abusive,] shall be liable to 
 be sentenced to the vale of fire. Therefore, if thou brinr^ 
 thy gift to the altar, and recollect there, that thy brother 
 hath ground of complaint against thee, lea\^e there thy 
 gift before the altar, and go away. First of all be recon- 
 ciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 
 Come speedily to a friendly agreement with thine advcr- 
 sar}'-, whilst thou art on the road with him, lest the adver- 
 sary deliver thee up to the judge, and the judge commit 
 thee to the officer,, and thou be thrown into prison. 
 Verily I say to thee. Thou shalt not be released till thou 
 hast discharged the last farthing. 
 
 Ye ha\'e heai'd that jt hath been said to the ancients^ 
 " Thmc shalt not commit adultery;'''' but I say to you^ 
 Whoever looketh on a mairied woman with impure de- 
 sire, hath already committed adultery with' her in his 
 hemt. Therefore, if thy right ete cause tliee to stumble,, 
 pluck it out and cast it from thee ; for it is better for 
 thee to lose one of thy m.embers, than that thy whole 
 brody be cast into a vale of fire. And if thy right hand 
 cause thee to stumble, cut it off and cast it from thee ; 
 for it is better for tliee to lose one of thy members, thaii 
 that thy whole body be cast into a %'ale oi' fire. 
 
 It hath also been said, " Jfhosocvcr xcoiild d'tvoire Ms 
 wife, let him give her a hill of divorce ;" but I say to 
 you, \Vhosoever shall divorce his wife, except for whore- 
 dom, eauseth her to commit adultery: And whosae^-cr 
 shall marry her who is divorced, conimitteth adultery. 
 ^ Again,^yc have heard that it hath been said to the an- 
 cients, " Thou shalt jiot fors^vear fhi/self but shalt pc7-- 
 form thine oaths to the Lord;'' l)ut I say to }on, Swear 
 not at all, neither by heaven, for it is the throne of God, 
 nor by the eardi, for' it is his footstool, nor by Jerusa- 
 lem, for it is the city of the great king ; nor shalt thou 
 swear by tb.y head, for thou canst not make one hair 
 Vv-hitc or black. But let your word 2jes, be yes; and 
 ' your word 7/0, be no: for, whatc-\cr excccdcth thc'-.cprc- 
 Gccdcth from that v, hich is c\-il 
 
32 SECTION XI. 
 
 Matt 
 v, as 
 
 o9 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 47 
 -13 
 
 ri, 1 
 
 Ye ha\-e heard that it was said, " An eye for an eye; 
 and a tooth for a tooth;'''' but I say to you, Enter not 
 into contest with the evil ; but if one smite thee on the 
 right cheek, turn to him the other also; and if any one 
 determine to sue thee at law for thy vest, give it up to 
 him, na}', \vere it even thy mantle; ajid if any one press 
 thee to go one mile, go with him two : Give to him wlio 
 asketh thee ; and from him who would borrow of thee 
 turn not thou away. 
 
 Ye have heard that it w^as said, " Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbour^ and hate tliine enemy ;'''' but I say to you, 
 Love your enemies : Bless them who curse }'ou : Do 
 good to them who hate you ; and pray for them ^^'ho ar- 
 raign you, and persecute you; that ye may be the chil- 
 dren of vour Father in heaven ; for he causeth his sun to 
 rise on bad and good; and sendeth the rain on just and 
 unjust. For, if ye love them \n\\o love you, what rcAvard 
 are ye to have? Do not even the publicans do the same? 
 And if ye salute your brethren only, wherein do ye ex- 
 cel? Do not even the publicans do the same? Ye, there- 
 fore, are to be perfect, as your Father, who is in heaven, 
 is perfect. 
 
 Take heed not to practise your righteousness before 
 men, in order to be observed by them, otherwise ye have 
 no reward from your Father who is in heaven. Theit- 
 fore, when thou wouldst do an act of chaiity, sound not 
 a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do, in the public 
 assemblies, and in the streets, that they may be extolled 
 by men. Verily, I say to you, They have their reward. 
 But, when thou art doing an act of charity, let not thy 
 left hand know what thy right is doing, that thine act of 
 charity may be in secret ; and thy Father, ^\*ho seeth in 
 secret, will himself rev/ard thee openly. 
 
 And when thou prayest be not like the hypocrites. 
 Because they love to pray standing in the public assem- 
 blies, and at the corners of streets, that men may observe 
 them: Verily, I say to you, They have their rewai^d. 
 But, as for thee, when thou wouldst pray,, retire to thy 
 closet ; and, having shut the door, pray to thy Father 
 who is in that secret place, and thy Father, v.ho seeth 
 in secret, will reward tiiee openly. And, when ye pray, 
 u3e not a vain multiplicity of words. as the heathen do. 
 
SECTION XI. 33 
 
 for they think they shall be heard for their much speak- 
 ing-. Be not yc, tlierefore, like them ; for your Father 
 knoweth what things }'e have need of beforc yc ask him. 
 In this manner, therefore, pray ye, " Our Father, who art 
 in the heavens ! Hallowed be thy name ! Thy reign come ! 
 Thy xvill be done on the earth as it is in heaven ! Give us 
 to-day our bread — that for subsistence; a?id Jbrgive us 
 our debts, as we do forgive our debtors. And bring 
 us not to a trials bi:t deliver us from that which is 
 evil:' 
 
 For, if ye forgive men their offences, your heavenly 
 Father will forgive your offences ; but, if ye do not for- 
 give men their offences, neither will your Father forgive 
 your offences. 
 
 And, when ye fast, be not like the hypocrites, of a 
 dismal countenance ; for they disfigure their faces, that 
 men may obserye that they are fasting. Verily, I say 
 to you. They have their re^vard, But, as for thee, when 
 thou keepest a fast, anoint thy heady and wash thy face, 
 that thy fasting may appear not to men^ but to thy Fa- 
 ther, Avho is in secret ; and thy Father^ who seeth in se- 
 cret, will reward thee openly. 
 
 Lay not up for yourselves- treastires. on the earth, %vhere 
 moth and rust consume ;: and where thieves break through 
 and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, 
 Avhere neither moth nor rust consumeth, and where 
 thieves do not break through aod steal: For where your 
 treasure is, your lieart will be there also. 
 
 The eye is the lamp of the body. If^ tliercfore, thine 
 eye be sound, thy \yhole body will be enlightened; but^ 
 if thine eye be distempered, thy whole body will be dark.^ 
 If then the light which is in thee be darkness, how great., 
 will the darkness be ! 
 
 No man can serve two masters; for^ he will eiihcr 
 hate one and love the other ; or, he will attend to one 
 and neglect the other. Yc cannot serve God and 
 mammon. Therefore, I say tO' you, Be not anxious 
 about your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall 
 drink : Nor about your body, what ye shall wear. 
 Is not life a greater gift than food? And the body, than 
 raiment? Observe these birds of the air ! They neither 
 soWy nor reap, nor lay up in granaries •,. yet your heavenly 
 
31; SECTION XI. 
 
 Watt, 
 vi, 
 
 -n 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 52 
 Si 
 
 ^i;, 1 
 
 2 
 
 Father feedeth them. Are not ye inuch more vakiable 
 than they? Besides, which of you can, by his anxiety, 
 prolong his life one hour? And, with regai'd to raiment,, 
 why are ye anxious? Consider those lilies of the field, 
 how they gi'ow! they neither toil nor spin; yet, I affirmy- 
 that even Solomon, iu all his glory, was not arrayed like 
 one of these. Now, if God thus arrayeth the herbage, 
 which is to-day in the feld, and ta be cast into an oven 
 to-morrow; will he not much more clothe you? O }e 
 mistrustful! Tliercfore, be not anxious, saying, What 
 shall we eat? or^ What shall we drink? or, With what 
 shall we be clothed? for, about all such things the na- 
 tions are solicitous : for your heavenly Father knoweth 
 that ye have need of all these things. But, seek first the 
 kingdom of God, and the righteousness required by him,, 
 and all those things shall be superadded to you. There- 
 fore, be not anxious about the morrow ; for the morrow- 
 will be anxious about its own concerns. Sufficient for 
 every day is its own trouble. 
 
 Judge not, that ye may not be judgetl ; for as ye judge^. 
 ye shall be judged ; and the measure which ye mete, shall 
 be measured to you again. Now why art thou obser- 
 vant of the mote in thy brother's eye, and insensible to 
 the splinter in thine o"\vn eye ? Or, how canst thou say to- 
 thy brother, Hold still, let me take the mote out of thine 
 eye; when, lo ! there is a splinter in thine own eye? 
 H}pocrite ! first take the splinter out of thine o\vn eye^ 
 and then thou wilt see clearly to remove the mote out of 
 thy brother's eye. 
 
 Give not that which is holy to dogs ; nor cast yom" 
 pearls before swine, lest they trample them under foot^ 
 and, turning, tear you. ' 
 
 Ask, and }^e shall obtain : Seek, and yc shall finfl : 
 
 Knock, and the door \\i.\\ be opened to you. For every 
 
 one who asketh, obtaineth ; and he ^vho seeketh, findeth ; 
 
 and to him who knocketh, the door will be opened. Is 
 
 there any man among you, -^vho, ^vhcn his son asketh 
 
 -0 bread, will give him a stone ? or, if he ask for a fish, will 
 
 -1 give him a serpent ? If ye then, bad as ye are, know how 
 
 to give good gifts to ypur children, how much more will 
 
 your Father, who is in heaven, give good things to them 
 
 12 -^vho ask him I Whatsoever, therefore, ye would vnsh 
 
SECTION XI. 35 
 
 men to do to you, do ye even so to them ; for this is the 
 laAV and the prophets. 
 
 Enter in at the strait gate« Because the gate is wide^ 
 and the way broad, which Icadeth to destruction, there- 
 fore there are many who go in through it : Because the 
 gate is strait, and the way narrow, which leadeth to life, 
 therefore there are few who find it. 
 
 Now beware of false teachers, who come to you in. 
 sheep's clothing, but are inwardly ravenous wolves. By 
 their fruits ye may know them. Are gi'apes gathered 
 from thorns ? or, figs from thistles ? So, every good tree 
 beareth^ood fruit, and every bad tree beareth bad fruit. 
 A good tree cannot bear bad fruit ; nor a bad tree good 
 fruit. Every tree which beareth not good fruit is cut 
 down, and cast into the fire. So then, by their fruits yc 
 will know them. 
 
 It is not every one who saith to me lord, lord, who 
 shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he who 
 doeth the will of my Father, who is in heaven. jNlany 
 will say to me on that day, Lord ! Lord ! have we not 
 preached in thy name ; and in thy name cast out de- 
 mons; and in thy name done many miracles? to whom 
 I will then declare, I never acknowledged you : Depart 
 from me, ye who work iniquity. Therefore, whoever 
 heareth these words of mine, and puttetli them in prac- 
 tice, him I will compare to a prudent man, who built 
 his house upon the Rock. When the rain descended, 
 and the floods came, and tlie winds blew, and beat upon 
 that house, it did not fall, because it was founded on the 
 Rock. But whoever heareth these words of mine, and 
 doth not put them in practice, may be compared to a 
 foolish man, who built his house on the sand. When 
 the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds 
 blew, and beat upon that house, it fell,; and gi'eat was 
 the ruin tliereof. 
 
 SECTION XIL 
 
 When Jesus finislied this discourse the crowds were 
 astonished at his manner of teaching; for in teaching 
 them lie was like one having authorit}-, and not like the 
 scribes. And, on his coming down from the mount, 
 great multitudes followed him, 
 
36 
 
 SECTION XII. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 viii^ 2 
 
 i,40 
 
 v,12 
 
 
 41 
 
 13 
 
 - 
 
 42 
 
 
 4 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 44 
 
 14 
 
 
 45 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 A 
 
 ii, 1 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 XT, 2 
 
 3 
 
 18 
 
 
 4 
 
 19 
 
 And, when he was in one of the cities, lo ! 
 a leper — a man full of leprosy, when he saw 
 Jesus, came and paid him homage— kneeling 
 down to him, and falling on his face, he be- 
 sought him, saying, O sir! if thou wilt, thou 
 canst cleanse me. Whereupon Jesus had 
 compassion; and, stretching forth his hand, 
 touched him, saying, / -will: Be thou 
 cleansed: And immediately, while he was 
 speaking, the leprosy left the man ; and he 
 was cleansed of his leprosy, and cured. Then 
 Jesus restrained him, and sent him away im- 
 mediately, charging him, and saying to him, 
 See, thou say nothing to any one ; but go 
 and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for 
 thy purification that which Moses hath com- 
 manded, for a testimony to them. But, when 
 he went out he began to proclaim freely, and 
 publish the matter abroad; so that Jesus 
 could no longer go openly into a city, but 
 continued without, in solitary places; and 
 his fame spread more and more ; and gi'cat 
 multitudes flocked to hear him ; and people 
 from all quarters resorted to him, to be healed 
 of their infimiities by him. And he con- 
 stantly withdrew to places of solitude, and 
 prayed. And, after some days, Jesus re- 
 turned again to Capernaum ; and, when the 
 report spread that he was in a house, such 
 multitudes presently flocked thither, that even 
 the court before the door could not contain 
 them. And it came to pass, one da}^, when, 
 he was teaching, and some pharisecs and doc- 
 tors of the law, who had come fi-om every 
 town of Galilee, and from Judea and Jerusa- 
 lem, were sitting by, and the power of the 
 Lord was displayed in curing the sick, lo ! 
 while he was speaking the word to them, 
 there came four men carrj-ing, on a couch, a 
 man who was paralytic ; and they tried to 
 bring him in, and lay him before Jesus ; but, 
 finding it impracticable, in any other way to 
 
SECTION Xll. 
 
 21 
 
 Matt. 
 ix. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 V, 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 13 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 ClUT}' him. in, and not being able to get near 
 Jesus, by reason of the crowd, tliey ascended 
 to the flat top ; [or floor of the piazza ;] and, 
 having removed the cover [or bakistradej 
 where Jesus was, and forced a ]:>assage, they 
 lowered down, by way of the tiling, [that is, 
 from the terrace, or flat roof of the piazza,] 
 the couch on which the piiralytic lay, into 
 the court before Jesus; w'ho, upon seeing 
 their faith, said to them. Take courage, so}i; 
 Maji J thy sii'ts are forgiven thee. At this 
 some of the scribes and phai'isees, who were 
 sitting there, l^egan to reason in their hearts, 
 and said within themselves. This man blas- 
 phemeth. What ! dodi this man thus utter 
 blasphemies ! Thereupon Jesus, who kne\v 
 their tlioughts, perceiving immediately, by 
 his spirit, that they were reasoning thus in 
 themselves, addressed them, saying. Why 
 reason ye thus in your hearts? Why harbour 
 }'c <zv\\ thoughts? For which is easier, to 
 say. Thy sins iu*e forgiven thee; or, to say. 
 Arise, and take up thy couch, and walk 
 about ? Now, that }-e may knoAv that the Son 
 of Man hath po^ver on the ciulh to forgive 
 sins, (addressing die paralytic, he said,) I say 
 to tlice, Arise; take up that couch of thine, 
 and go home to thy house. Thereupon he 
 arose immediately ; and having, in the pre- 
 sence of them all, taken up the couch on 
 which he ^vas laid, he went to his house 
 glorifying God. 
 
 \^^len tlie multitude saw this, they were 
 amazed, and glorified God, who had given 
 such power to men ; and, being filled with 
 awe, they expressed their amazement, sayinp;. 
 We have seen wonderful things to-day : Wc 
 never saw any thing like this, 
 
 x\fter this Jesus went out again ; and, as 
 he Was going thence, and passing along ou 
 the sea shore, he saw a publican, named 
 Matthew Levi, the son of Alpheus, sitting 
 
Matt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 ix,9 
 
 ii, 14 
 
 V, 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 
 38 SECTION XII. 
 
 at the custom-house, and said to hhn, Fol- 
 low me. Upon which he arose, and leaving 
 all, followed him. And all the multitude 
 came to him, and he taught them. 
 
 SECTION XIII. 
 
 After this there was a festival of the Jews, and Jesus 
 went up to Jerusalem. Now there is in Jerusalem, at 
 the Sheep-gate, a pool which is called, in Hebrew, 
 Bethesda ; having five porticos, in which lay a multi- 
 tude of infirm persons — blind, lame, and withered, wait- 
 ing for the moving of the water. For, from time to time, 
 an angel came down into the pool and moved the water. 
 He then who went in first, after this movement of the 
 water, was cured of whatever disease he had. Now 
 there was there a certain man who had been in his in- 
 firmity thirty-eight years. Jesus seeing him lying there, 
 and knowing that he had been in that condition now a 
 long time, saith to him. Hast thou a desire to be healed? 
 The infirm man answered him, Sir, I have no one to put 
 me in the pool, when the water is moved ; and while I 
 am going, another steppeth down before me. Jesus 
 saith to him. Take up thy couch and walk about. And 
 instantly the man was well, and took up his couch and 
 walked about. Now it was a sabbath day ; therefore the 
 Jews said to him who was cured. It is a sabbath day. 
 It is not lawful for thee to carry thy couch. He an- 
 swered them, He who made me well, even he said to me. 
 Take up thy couch and walk about. Thereupon they 
 asked him. Who is the man who said to thee, Take up 
 thy couch and walk albout? But he who was cured did 
 not know who it was ; for, as there was a crowd in the 
 place, Jesus had glided away. 
 
 After this Jesus findetb him in the temple, and said 
 to him, Behold, thou art made whole. Sin no more, 
 lest something worse befal thee. The man went and 
 told the Jews that it was Jesus who had cured him. And 
 for this cause the Jews persecuted Jesus, and sought to 
 kill him, because lie did these things on a sabbath day. 
 In answer to tliis Jesus said to them. My Father is work- 
 ing even now, aad I also work. For this, therefore, the 
 
John 
 
 V, 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 27 
 
 31 
 
 34 
 
 SECTION XIII. ^9 
 
 Jews sought the more to kill him ; because he not onh- 
 broke the sabbath, but called God peculiarly his father ^ 
 likening himself to Gt^d. Upon which Jesus addressed 
 them and said, Verily, verily, I say to you. The Son 
 can, of himself, do nothing, unless he see the Father do- 
 ing it. For what things soever He doeth, these the Son 
 likewise doeth. For the Father loveth the Son, and 
 sheweth him all that he himiself doeth. And he will shew 
 him greater things than these, that ye may wonder. 1 or 
 as the Father raiseth the dead, and restoreth to life, so the 
 Son restoreth to life whom he pleaseth. For the Father 
 judgeth no one; but hath committed the whole act of 
 judging to the Son, that all may honour the Son, as the}- 
 honour the Father. He ^vho honoureth not the Son, doth 
 not honour the Father, who sent him. Verily, verily, I 
 say to you, He who heareth my words, and believeth in 
 him who sent me, hath an e^■erlasting life ; and doth not 
 incur condemnation ; but hath passed from death to life. 
 Verily, verily, I say to you, A time is coming — nay, is 
 now come, when the dead shall hearken to the voice^ of 
 the Son of God, and tliey who hearken shall live. For 
 as the Father hath life in himself, so he hath granted the 
 Son to have life in himself; and hath also given him au- 
 thority to execute judgment, because he is Son of Ma n . 
 Wonder not at tlus, for a time is coming when all who 
 are in the graves shall hear his voice, and shall come 
 forth — they who have done good to a resurrection of 
 life ; and, they who have done evil to a resurrection of 
 condemnation. I can do nothing of myself. x\s I hear, 
 I judge; and my judgment is just; for I do not seek 
 mine own will,, but the will of the Father who hath 
 sent me. 
 
 "i/*/ teatlfi/ of inijsclf, my testimony is not trueP''^' 
 There is another who testifieth concerning me ; and I 
 know that the testimony which he giveth, concerning me, 
 is true. Ye sent to John, and he gave a testimony to 
 the truth. But, as for mc, I do not receive human testi- 
 mony ; but I mention this that ye may be saved. Re 
 was the lighted and shining lamp ; and, for a while, yc 
 were disposed to exult, with joy, at liis light. Ikit 1 
 
 * These 1 t:ike to be repetitions, of objections made by F-on^'^ cf '.^c tri- 
 c!?ttice, to \vhi'.-r», oiir LordrT):;dij the fulbv-iTifj ifpric>-. 
 
40 SECTION XIII. 
 
 John 
 
 V, 
 
 •t-i 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 Matt 
 
 Iiave a greater testimony than John's ; for the work's 
 ^vhich my Father hath giAen me to perform — these very 
 works wliich I do, testify concerning me, that the Fa- 
 ther hath sent me. Indeed the Father, who hath sent 
 me, hath himself <2:iven a testimony concernino: me. 
 
 " Ye Jiave neither heard his voice at any time, nor 
 seen a visible appearance of him P^^ 
 
 Indeed ye liiive not his word abiding in you, because 
 }'e do not beheve him wiiom he hath sent. 
 59 I '' Yc search the scriptures^ because ye think that by 
 them ye have everlasting life P''* 
 
 Now these are the very Avritings which testify con- 
 cerning me ; yet ye Anil not come to me that ye may 
 have life. I do not receive glory from men ; but I kno\v 
 you, that ye have not the iove of God in you. I ha^'c 
 come in my Father's name,' and ye do not receive me ; 
 if another come in his own name him ye will receive. 
 How can ye believe while ye court honour, one from an- 
 other, and do not seek the glory which is from God 
 alone I 
 
 Do not imagine that I will accT;ise yon to the Father. 
 There is one who is your accuser, namely, Moses, in 
 whom ye have trusted. For if ye had believed Moses 
 ye would believe me; for he hath written concerning 
 me. Now if ye have not believed his writings, Xww 
 will ye believe my words ? 
 
 SECTION XIV. 
 
 After this Jesus went away, and withdrew \\\x\\ his 
 disciples to the sea. Aiul on the coast of the sea of Ga- 
 lilee — that of Tiberias, he was followed by great multi- 
 tudes, because they saw the miracles which were per- 
 formed on the diseased. 
 
 Now it happened, as he was walking 
 through corn-fields on the second prime sab- 
 bath,t that his disciples Avere hungry; and^ 
 as they were passing along, they plucked the 
 eai's of corn ; and, having rubbed out the 
 grains, with their hands, they began to eat. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Ldke 
 vi, 1 
 
 • Sec prccetling note, page 39. 
 
 \ SECO>iD PKIMS SABBATil. SfiC HotC 2^ 
 
SECTION XIV. 
 
 41 
 
 Matt, 
 xii, 2 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 n 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 ii, 2'i 
 
 vi, 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 r> 
 
 26 
 
 4 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 28 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 iii, 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 k 
 
 When the phiu'isees saw this, they said to 
 them, Why do ye that which it is not lawful 
 to do on sabbath days? And to him they 
 said, See ! thy disciples are doinj^ that which 
 it is not lawful to do on a sabbath day. Why 
 lU'e they doing so? Thereupon Jesus ad- 
 dressing them, said, Have ye never read Avhat 
 David did when he \\-as in a strait, and he 
 and his company were hungry — ^liow he \\'ent 
 to the house of God, in the days of Abiathar, 
 the high priest, and ate the presence loaves, 
 and gave to his attendants, which it was not 
 lawful for him or them to eat, but only for 
 the priests ? Or have ye not read in the law, 
 that on the sabbath days the priests, in the 
 temple, break the sabbath and are blameless? 
 Moreover, he said to them. The sabbath was 
 made for man, and not man for the sabbath. 
 Now I say to you, Therc is one here greater 
 than the temple : And if ye had known the 
 meaning of this — I desire mercy rather than 
 sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the 
 innocent. For the Son of Man is lord 
 even of the sabbath. 
 
 It happened also on another sabbath, when 
 he departed thence, and went to the syna- 
 gogue and taught, there was a man there 
 .whose right hand ^vas withered; and the 
 scribes and the pharisees were watching him, 
 to see whether he would perform a cure on 
 the sabbath day, that they might find matter 
 of accusation against him. Now he knew 
 their thoughts, therefore he said to the man 
 who had the withered hand, Rise, and stand 
 in the midst. And, when he arose and stood 
 there, they asked him, with a design to ac- 
 cuse him. Is it knvful to heal on the sabbath 
 days? In reply to which he said to them. Let 
 me ask you. What is allowable on sabbath 
 days — to do good, or to do evil? to save 
 life, or to destroy? But they were silent. 
 Then he said to them, What man is thcr'^ 
 
42 
 
 SECTION XIV. 
 
 Matt, 
 xii, 
 
 12 
 
 Mark 
 
 14 
 
 IS 
 17 
 
 13 
 
 Luke 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 n 
 
 12 
 
 11 
 
 among you who having one sheep, if it falf 
 into a pit, on the sabbath days,, ^vill not take 
 hold ot" it and lift it up ? Of how mueh greater 
 value is a man than a sheep ? Therefore it is 
 lawful to do good on sabbatli days^ Then, 
 looking round on them with indignation, be- 
 ing grieved for the blindness of their mind, 
 he saith to the man, Stretch forth thy hand- 
 Accordingly he stretched it out ; and his hand 
 was restored sound as the other.. 
 
 Upon this the pharisees went out, and im- 
 mediately held a consultation with the Hero- 
 dians, how they might destroy him ; and, 
 being filled with madness, they spoke to one 
 another what they sliould do to Jesus. But 
 Jesus, knowing this, returned from that place^ 
 back again to the sea, vdth his disciples. And 
 great multitudes followed him from Galilee, 
 and from Judea, and from Jerusalem, and 
 from Idumea, and from the banks of the Jor- 
 dan. They also from around Tyre and Si- 
 don, having heard what he did, flocked to him 
 in crowds. Upon which he gave oixlers to 
 his disciples that a boat should attend him, 
 because of the multitude, that they might not 
 throng him. For he healed many, so that 
 they who had maladies pressed in upon him 
 to touch him. And the unclean spirits, when 
 they saw him, prostrated themselves before 
 him, and cried out, saying. Thou art the Son 
 of God ; though he strictly charged them not 
 to make him known. And he healed them 
 all, and strictly enjoined them not to make 
 liim known.. So that there was a full accom- 
 plishment of that which was spoken by the 
 prophet Esaias,* saying. 
 
 Behold my servant, whom I ha^ e chosen ! 
 My beloved, in whom my soul is well- 
 pleased ! 
 I will put my spirit in him, 
 
 * Esaias xl, I, &;c 
 
SECTION XIV. 
 
 ■43 
 
 Tllatt. 
 
 Murk 
 
 Luke 
 
 'jcii, 
 
 iii, 
 
 vi, 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 IG 
 17 
 
 IS 
 
 19 
 
 14 
 
 13 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 .l\^ 
 
 And he will publish judgment to the nations. 
 He will not contend, nor raise a clamour ; 
 Nor shall any one hear his voice in the streets ; 
 A bruised reed he will not break, 
 Nor extinguish a dimly burning taper ; 
 Until he render his judgment victorious. 
 In. his name, 'therefore, let the nations trust. 
 
 SECTION XV. 
 
 Now it came to pass, in those days, that he 
 went out to the mountain to pray; and spent 
 the whole night in a Proseucha, [that is, a. 
 place set apart for prayer,] to God. And, 
 when it was dLi}:, he called together his dis- 
 ciples ; and out 'of them, -he chose twelve, 
 whom he named Apostles- He called to 
 him whom he would, and they went up to 
 him: And he appointed these twelve that 
 they might be with him, and that he might 
 send them to make proclamation, and to liavc 
 power to cure diseases, ^md to expel de- 
 mons. 
 
 Now these are their names : Simon, whom 
 he surnamed Peter; and James, the son of 
 Zebedee, and John, his brother, (these he 
 surnamed Boanarges, that is, sons of thun- 
 der;) and Andrew, the brother of Peter; and 
 Philip, and Bartholeme^v ; and Matthew, and 
 Thomas ; and James, the son of Alpheus, 
 and Judas, the brother of James, called also 
 Thaddeus ; and Simon Chananites, called 
 Zelotes, and Judas Iscariot, even he who de- 
 livered him up — even he who was a traitor- 
 
 And, having come down with these, he, 
 on their way to a house, stopped in a plain, 
 with a crowd of his disciples, and a great 
 multitude of the people from all Judea, and 
 Jerusalem, and the coast of Tyre and Sidon, 
 who had come to hear him, and to be cured 
 of their diseases. Ev^en they who were in- 
 fested w'i^Ai unclean spirits ivere also curc.fL 
 
44 SECTION XV. 
 
 And the whole multitude sought to touch him; be- 
 cause a power came forth from him and healed all. 
 
 And, lifting up his eyes on his disciples, he said, 
 
 Happy ye who are poor ! for the kingdom of heaven 
 is yours. 
 
 Kappy ye who hunger now ! for ye shall be satisfied. 
 
 Kappy 3"e who now weep ! for }e shall laugh. 
 
 Happy are ye when men will hate you — even when 
 they will discard you, and reproach you, and expose your 
 name as infamous on account of the Son of Man. Re- 
 joice on that day ; and leap for joy ; for lo ! your reward 
 in hea^^en is great : For thus their fathers treated the pro- 
 phets. But alas ! for you who are rich ! for ye are re- 
 ceivinsc vour consolation. 
 
 Alas ! for you v»^ho are filled ; for ye shall hunger. 
 
 Alas ! for you who laugh now ; for ye shall mourn 
 and Vv^eep. 
 
 Alas ! for you when all men speak well of you ; for 
 thus their fathers did to the false prophets. 
 
 But I charge you, my hearers, hoxQ your enemies ; 
 do good to them who hate you ; bless them who curse 
 you ; and pray for them who spitefully abuse you. To 
 him who smiteth thee on one cheek, present also the 
 other ; and from him who taketh a-way thy mantle A\'ith- 
 hold not thy coat. Give to every one who asketh thee ; 
 and from him who taketh thy goods, demand them not 
 back. And as ye wish men to do to you, do ye even so 
 to them. 
 
 If ye indeed love them u ho lo\'e 5'ou, what thanks are 
 ye entitled to? for even sinners love those who love 
 them. And if ye do good to them who do good to 
 you, what thanks aj'c ye entitled to? for even sinners 
 do the same. 
 
 And if ye lend to them from "whom ye hope to receive, 
 what thanks are ye entitled to ? for even sinners lend to 
 sinners, that they may receiA-e as much in return. 
 
 But love ye }our enemies ; and do good ; and lend 
 without mistrust ; and your reward will be great ; and 
 ye shall be the children of the Most High. Because 
 he is kind even to the ungrateful and malignant ; there- 
 fore be ve merciful even as your Father is merciful. 
 
 r urthermore, judge not, that so ye may not be judged. 
 
SECTION XV. 45 
 
 Condemn iiot, that so ye may not be condemned. For- 
 give, and ye shall be forgiven. 
 
 Give, and to you shall be given — into }our lap shall 
 be given good measure, pressed down, and slraken, and 
 running over. For with the same measure -with which 
 ye mete to others, ye shall have measure returned to you. 
 
 Then he spake a parable to them — Can the blind lead 
 the blind? Will they not both fall into a pit? A scholar 
 is not above his teacher : but every one fully instructed 
 will be like his master. 
 
 Now why beholdest thou the mote which is in thy 
 brother's eye, and perceivest not the splinter which is in 
 thine own eye? Or, how canst thou say to thy brother, 
 Hold still, brother ! let me take out the mote which is in 
 thine e)^ ; not considering that there is a splinter in thine 
 own eye? H}'pocrite, first take the splinter out of thine 
 own eye, and then thou wilt see clearly to take out the 
 mote which is in thy brother's eye. 
 
 That indeed is not a good tree, ^vhich bearcth bad 
 fruit ; nor is that a bad tree, which beareth good fruit ; 
 for every tree is known by its fruit. For figs are not ga- 
 thered from thorns, nor grapes from a bramble bush. 
 
 The good man, out of the good treasure of his heart, 
 bringeth forth that which is good; and the bad man, out 
 of the bad treasure of his l"ieart, bringeth forth that which 
 is bad : For from the overflowing of the heait the mouth 
 speaketh. 
 
 Now why do ye call me. Master, master, ^^ hen ye do 
 not the things which I command? With regard to ever}^ 
 one who cometh to me and hearkeneth to my words, and 
 doeth them, I will tell you whom he is like. He is like 
 a man building a house, who digged deep, and laid a 
 foundation on the Rock. And when a flood came, and 
 the current beat against the house, it could not shake it, 
 because it was founded on the Rock. But he who hath 
 heard and hath not practised, is like a man who built a 
 house on the groimd without a foundation, against whicti, 
 when the current beat impetuously, it presently fell, and 
 great was the ruin of that house. 
 
 And, when he hud finished all these sayings in the 
 hearing of the people, he went to Capernaum, Mhcre a 
 certain centurion's servant, ^\•bo v>as dear to his master, 
 
46 
 
 SECTION XV. 
 
 jVIatt. 
 viii. 
 
 Luke 
 vii, 3 
 
 5 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 Id 
 
 9 
 
 SI 
 
 
 :2 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 10 
 
 
 11 
 
 ■■ 
 
 
 was sick, and at the point of death. Now the cen- 
 turion, having heard of Jesus, liad sent to him the 
 elders of the JeAvs, with a request that he would 
 come and cure his servant. And when they came 
 to Jesus, they besought him earnestly, saying, He 
 is worthy of this favour ; for he loveth our nation ; 
 and it was he w^ho built the synagogue for us. So 
 Jesus went with them ; but, when he was now at no 
 great distance from the house, the centurion sent 
 friends to him, saying, Sir! trouble not thyself; for 
 I am not worthy that thou shouldst come under my 
 roof; and for that reason I did not think myself 
 ^vorthy to go to thee; say but a word and my ser- 
 vant will be well. 
 
 And, as Jesus was entering Capernaum, the cen- 
 turion [himself] met him, and entreated him, say- 
 ing. Sir ! my servant lieth at home struck with a 
 palsy, and is in great torture. 
 
 Thereupon Jesus saith to him, I was coming; I 
 will cure him. In reply to this the centurion said. 
 Sir, I am not worthy that thou shouldst come un- 
 der my roof; only speak a word, and my servant 
 will be cured; for even I, who am myself under 
 command, having soldiers under me, say to one, 
 Go, and he goeth ; and, to another. Come, and he 
 cometh.; and, to my slave, Do this, and he doeth it. 
 Upon hearing this Jesus expressed admiration ; and, 
 turning to the multitude that followed him, he said, 
 Verily, I say to you, I have not found, even in 
 Israel, such an instance of faith. Now I say to yoii, 
 Many will come from the east and west, and shall 
 be placed at table with Abraham, and Isaac, and 
 Jacob, in the kingdom of the heavens, and the chil- 
 dren of the kingdom shall be cast into the outer 
 darkness. Weeping and gnashing of teeth will be 
 there. Then Jesus said to the centurion. Go thy 
 way, and be it done for thee as thou hast believed. 
 And that very instant his servant was cured. And, 
 when they who had been sent returned to the house, 
 they found the servant well, who had been sick. 
 
 On the da})- following Jesus went to a city called 
 Nain^ accompanied by ^many of his disciples, and a 
 
SECTION XV. 
 
 47 
 
 Luke 
 vii, 12 
 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 2-1 
 
 ^^cat crowd. And, as he approached the gate of 
 the city, lo ! the people were can'ying out a dead 
 niiui to be buried — the only son of his mother, and 
 she was a ^vidow. And there was a great multi- 
 tude of the city with her. 
 
 And, when the Lord beheld her, he had com- 
 passion on her, and said to her. Weep not. Then 
 he advanced and touched the bier, (now the bearers 
 had stopped,) and he said, Young man! I say to 
 thee, Arise. Thereupon he, who had been dead, 
 sat up, and began to speak ; and he delivered him 
 to his mother. And a dread fell upon all : And 
 they glorified God, saying, A great pipphet is risen 
 up among vis ; and God hath visitcil his people. 
 And his fame spread through all Judea, and* 
 throvigh all the neighbouring country. 
 
 SECTION XVI. 
 
 Now when John, who was in prison, was in- 
 formed, by his disciples, of all the works of the 
 Christ, he called two of them, and sent them to 
 Jesus, with this message. Thou art flie One com- 
 mif; may rvc expect another "^ So, when the men 
 came to him, they said, John, the baptist, hath 
 sent us to thee to say, Thou art the oxe com- 
 ing ; may rue expect ajjofher? (Now at that very 
 time Jesus was curing many of diseases, and ma- 
 kijdics, and evil spirits ; and graciously bestowing 
 sight to many who were blind.) And Jesus an- 
 swering, said to them, Go, and tell John what yc 
 have seen and heard, — That the blind see ; and the 
 lame walk ; lepers are cleansed ; deaf hear ; dead are 
 raised to life ; and the poor have glad tidings pro- 
 claimed to them ; and happy is he who shall not be 
 stumbled at me. 
 
 And, when John's disciples were gone, Jesus 
 took occasion to say to the people, respecting- John, 
 What went ye out to the wilderness to see ? A reed 
 shaken by the wind? Wliat went yc out to see? 
 A man clothed v/ith soft raiment? Beliold, they 
 who wear delicate appa^^el, and arc splendidlv 
 
48 
 
 SECTION XVL 
 
 Alatt. 
 
 Luke 
 
 xi, 
 
 vii. 
 
 9 
 
 26 
 
 10 
 
 27 
 
 11 
 
 28 
 
 32 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 29 
 
 dressed, and live luxuriously, ai'e to be found irt 
 royal palaces. 
 
 But what \\ent ye out to see? A prophet? Yesi, 
 I tell you, and something more than a prophet. 
 For this is he of whom it is written, " Behold, I 
 \\'ill send mv messenofer before thv face, Avho shall 
 prepare the way before thee." [Mai. iii, 1.] Verily, 
 I say to you, Among them who are born of wo- 
 men, tliere hath not arisen a greater prophet than 
 John, the baptist ; but the least in the kingdom of 
 the heavens, [or, in other words, in the kingdom 
 of God,] is a greater than he. All the people, in- 
 deed — even the publicans, w^ien they heard him, 
 justified God, by submitting to the baptism of 
 John. But the pharisees and doctors of the law 
 have, with regard to themselves, rejected the coun- 
 sel of God, not being baptized by him. No\a% 
 ever since the days of John, the baptist, the king- 
 dom of heaven is invaded ; and invaders are forci- 
 bly taking possession of it. For until the ap- 
 pearance of John, all the prophets and the law were 
 the public instruction. Indeed, if ye will bear to 
 be told it. He is Elias who w^as to come. Who-^ 
 soever hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 Moreover the Lord said. Now to what shall I 
 compare this generation ? And to what ai'e they 
 like? They are like boys sitting in the market 
 place, and calling to one another, and saying. We 
 have played for you on the pipe, and ye have not 
 danced. We have sung for you songs of woe, and 
 ye have not lamented nor v/ept. For John the bap-- 
 tist came, abstaining from meat and drink — neither 
 eating bread nor drinking wine, and they say — 
 even ye say. He hath a demon. The Son of Man 
 came eating and drinking ; and ye say. Behold ! 
 a gluttonous man, and a \vine drinker ! a friend of 
 publicans, and sinners ! 
 
 But wisdom is justified by all her children. 
 
 Then he began to upbraid the cities in which 
 the most of his miracles had been done, because 
 they had not reformed. Alas ! for thee, Chorazin ! 
 Alas ! for thee. Bethsaida ! For had the miracles 
 
SECTION XVI. 49 
 
 which have been performed in you, been done in Tyre 
 and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sack- 
 cloth and ashes. But, I say to you, The condition of 
 Tyre and Sidon wdll, in a day of judgment, be. more to- 
 lerable than yours. 
 
 And thou, Capernaum, v/hich hast been exalted to 
 heaven, shalt be brought down to Hades, [the mansion 
 of the dead.] For if the miracles which have been done 
 in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have re- 
 mained to this day. But, I say to you, The condition 
 of the land of Sodom will, in a day of judgment, be more 
 tolerable than thine. 
 
 At that time Jesus took occasion to say, I thank thee, 
 O Father, Lord of hea\'en and earth ! that thou, having 
 hid these things from the wise and prudent, hast revealed 
 them to babes — yes, O Father! because it hath thus 
 seemed good in thy sight. All things are delivered up 
 to me by my Father ; and none but the Father knoweth 
 the Son; nor doth any know the Father, but only the 
 Son, and he to w^hom the Son is pleased to reveal him. 
 
 Come to me, all ye who labour and are heavily bur- 
 dened, and I will give you rest. Take upon you my 
 yoke, and IcLirn of me: For I am meek, and lowly in 
 heart ; and ye shall find rest for your souls. For my 
 yoke is easy, and ^niy burden is light. 
 
 SECTION XVII. 
 
 When one of the pharisees invited Jesus to cat with 
 him, and he had gone to the pharisee's house, and placed 
 himself at table, behold I a woman of the city, w'ho \vas a 
 sinner, when she knew that he was at table in the pha- 
 risee's house, took an alabaster bottle of myrrh, and, 
 standing behind at his feet weeping, [as he -was reclined 
 on the couch,} she bathed his feet w^ith her tears ; then, 
 wiping them with the tresses of her head, she kissed his 
 feet, and anointed them with the myrrh. When the pha- 
 risee, who invited him, saw^ this, he said within himself, 
 If this man were a prophet he w^ould know ^^■hat sort of 
 a woman this is who toucheth him — that she is a sinner. 
 Thereupon Jesus, addressing him, saith, Simon, I have 
 • something to say to thee. And he saith. Teacher, say it. , 
 
 G 
 
5iJ SECTION XVIL 
 
 Lul<e 
 
 V.i, 41 
 42 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 Matt. 
 Sii, 22 
 
 23 
 21 
 
 A certain creditor had two debtors : The one owe^' 
 him five himdred denaiies, and the other fifty ; and, as 
 they had not wherewithal to pa}% he forgave them both : 
 Which of them, therefore, said he, will love him most? 
 
 To this Simon replied, He, I suppose, to whom he for- 
 gave most. Jesus said to him. Thou hast judged rightly. 
 Then, turning to the woman, he said to Simon, Thou 
 seest this woman. I came to thy house ; thou gavest 
 me no water for my feet; but she, with her tears, hath 
 washed my feet, and wiped them a\' ith the tresses of her 
 head. Thou gavest me no kiss ; but she, since she came 
 in, hath not ceased kissing my feet. My head thou didst 
 not anoint with oil; but she hath anointed my feet with 
 myrrh. For what reason? I tell thee : Her sins, which 
 are many, must needs ha\'e been forgiven, since she hath 
 much love ; but lie to whom little is forgiven, hath little 
 love. Then he said to her. Thy sins are forgiven. 
 Upon this,, they who were at table with him began to say 
 within themselves. Who is this, that forgiveth sins? 
 Whereupon he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved 
 thee : Go in peace. 
 
 Immediately after this, he travelled through cities and 
 villages, proclaiming and publishing the glad tidings of 
 the reign of God, accompanied by the twelve, and by 
 certain w^omen, who had been delivered from evil spirits 
 and diseases, particularly Mary, called Magdalene, out 
 of Mdiom had gone seven demons ; and Joanna, the wife 
 of Chusa, Herod's steward; and Susartna, and many 
 others, who ministered to him out of their possessions. 
 
 And there was brought to him a demoniac^ 
 blind and dumb, and he healed him ; so that he 
 who was blind and dumb both spake and sa^v. 
 And all the peo])le were astonished, and said, Is 
 this the Son of David ? But the pharisees, hearing 
 them, said, This man expelleth the demons only 
 by Beelzebub, the chief of the demons. And, 
 upon his going into a house, a crowd assembled 
 again, so that he and his disciples could not so 
 much as eat bread ; and Avhen they, who wei-e just 
 from it, [namely, from the crowd,] were going out 
 to restrain it, (for some said. He is beside himself : 
 And the SGribes,. who had come dawn from Jeru- 
 
 Luke 
 xi, 14 
 
 Mark 
 iii, 20 
 
 21 
 
^SECTION XVII. 
 
 Matt, 
 xii, 
 
 25 
 
 Mark 
 
 24 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 28- 
 
 "9 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 ."JO 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 ::4 
 
 salem, said. He is possessed b}^ Beelzebub; and 
 by the prince of the demons he expelleth the de- 
 mons,) Jesus, having- called them to him, said to 
 them in parables, How can Satan expel Satan? 
 Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to 
 ^desolation ; and no city or family, divided against 
 itself, can subsist and stand. — House after house 
 iliUeth. Now if Satan expelleth Satan, he is at va- 
 riance with himself: How then can his kingdom 
 subsist? He is risen up against himself, and di- 
 vided ; he cannot subsist; but hath come to an end„ 
 Besides, if, as ye say, I expel demons by Beelze- 
 bub ; by whom do your sons expel them ? Let 
 them, therefore, be your judges. But if I expel 
 demons by the finger or Spirit of God, then indeed 
 the reign of God over you is come — the kingdom 
 of God hath reached 3^ou. 
 
 How can any one enter the house of the strong, 
 and plunder h^is goods ? No one can, unless he first 
 bind the strong one; then, indeed, he. may rifle 
 his house. While the string one armed guardeth 
 his house, his goods are safe; but, when one 
 stronger than he attacketh and overcometh him, 
 he taketh from him his armour on which he relied ; 
 then he divideth his spoils. 
 
 He who is not with me is against me : y\nd he 
 who doth not gather with me scattereth; therefore, 
 I say to you, Every deviation from the divine la\v, 
 and all transgressions, may be forgiven the sons of 
 men : And what slanderous speeches soe\'er they 
 may utter — even though one speak against the Son 
 of Man, it may be forgiven him ; but, whosoever 
 shall utter slanders against the Holy Spirit is not 
 to be forgii'en, eitha- in the present age, or in tliat 
 to come; but is liable to everlasting i)unishment. 
 Either make the tree good, and its fruit good; or 
 make the tree bad, and its fruit bad. For the tree 
 is known by its fruit. 
 
 Brood of vipers ! how can yc, who arc evil, speak 
 good things', for out of the abundance of the heart 
 the mouth speaketh. ,The good man, out of the 
 good ti'casurc of his litcart, produceth good things; 
 
52 
 
 SECTION XVII. 
 
 Matt, 
 xii, 
 26 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 4-i 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 iS 
 
 and the bad man, out of his bad treasury, produceth bad 
 things. Now I assure you, in respect to every vain word 
 which men shall utter, they shall give an account thereof 
 in a day of judgment; for by thy words thou shalt be 
 justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 
 
 Then some of the scribes and pharisees, interposing, 
 said, Teacher, we desire to see a sign from thee. In 
 reply to which he said to them, An evil and an adulterous 
 generation demand a sign ; but no sign shall be given 
 them, save the sign of the prophet Jonas : For as Jonas 
 was three days and tliree nights in the belly of the great 
 fish, so will the Son of Man be tliree days and tlii'ee 
 nights in the heart of the earth. 
 
 The men of Ninive will rise up at the judgment with 
 this generation, and condemn it; because they repented 
 at the proclamation of Jonas ; and, lo ! something greater 
 than Jonas is here. 
 
 The Queen of the South will rise up at the judgment 
 with this generation, and condemn it ; because she came 
 from the extremities of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
 Solomon ; and, lo ! something greater than Solomon is 
 here. 
 
 When the unclean spirit hath gone out of the man, it 
 walketh about through dry places, seeking rest; but, 
 finding none, it saith, I will return to my house, and ha- 
 bitation, from which I came out : And, when it cometh, 
 finding it unoccupied, swept and furnished, it goeth and 
 bringeth with it seven other spirits worse than itself; and 
 they, having entered in, dwell there : So the last state of 
 that man is worse than the first. Thus will it be also 
 with this s-eneration. 
 
 Now because it was said. He hath an un- 
 clean spirit, therefore, while he was speaking 
 to the crowds, lo ! his mother and his brethren 
 came, and desired to speak to him; but, as 
 they could not get near him, by reason of the 
 crowd, and the multitude which sat around 
 him, they stood without, and sent to him. 
 And when one informed him, saying. Thy 
 mother and thy brethren are standing with- 
 out, and desire to see thee, and speak with 
 thee; he, in reply to him who told him, 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 iii, 30 
 
 viii. 
 
 31 
 
 19 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 33 
 
 21 
 
SECTION XVII. 
 
 Malt, 
 xii, 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 M;u-k 
 iii, 
 3A- 
 
 iv. 1 
 
 Luke 
 viii. 
 
 said, Who is my mother ? And wlio iirc my 
 brethren ? Then, looking round on them who 
 sat about him, and stretching out liis hand 
 towai'ds his disciples, he said, Lo 1 my mo- 
 tlier and my brethren ! My mother and my 
 brethren are they who hear the word of God, 
 and do it. For whoever will do the will of 
 my Father, who is in heaven, the same is my 
 brother, and sister, and mother. 
 
 SECTION XVIII. 
 
 On that same day Jesus, having gone out 
 of the house, sat down by the sep. side. But, 
 when he began to teach, such a great multi- 
 tude gathered about him, and such multi- 
 tudes were flocking about him out of every 
 city, that he went on board the vessel, [which 
 he had ordered to attend him,] and sat down ; 
 and his disciples followed him, and all the 
 multitude stood on the sea shore : And he 
 taught them many things in parables ; and, 
 in his manner of teaching them, said to 
 them, 
 
 Hearken! Behold the sower went out to 
 sow his seed; and, as he was sowing, some 
 grains fell on the high way, and were tram- 
 pled under foot; and the birds of the air 
 came and devoured them : 
 
 And some fell on rocky gi'ound, where 
 they had little earth ; these sprang up imme- 
 diately, because they had not depth of soil ; 
 but, as soon as the sun ai-ose, they were 
 scorched ; and, for w^ant of root, and lacking 
 moisture, they withered a\\'ay : 
 
 And some fell among thorns; and the 
 thorns sprang up and choked them ; and tliey 
 yielded no fruit : 
 
 And some fell on good ground, and yielded 
 fruit; growing, and thriving, and bringing 
 forth — some thirty, and some sixty, and some 
 an hundred fold. 
 
SECTION XVIII. 
 
 ]Matt. 
 
 xjii, 
 
 9 
 
 Mark 
 iv, 9 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 U 
 
 12 
 
 Z6 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 14 
 
 Luke j Having- said this, he cried with a loud x-^oice, 
 Whoe\'er hath ears to hear, let him hear ! 
 Now as he was a-part from tlie multitude, 
 his attendants, together with the twelve, 
 [apostles,] asked him, saying. Why speakest 
 thou to them in parables? 
 10 In reply to which he said to them, To you 
 it hath been granted to know the secrets of 
 the kingdom of the heavens, and of the reign 
 of God ; but to them it hath not been granted. 
 For to him who improveth, more shall be 
 given, and he shall abound ; but, frora him 
 who improveth not, c^^en that which he hath 
 shall be taken a^vay. I speak to them in pa- 
 rables for this reason, because they overlook 
 that which they see, and are inattentive to that 
 which they hear- To them without, all ai'C 
 in parables ; so that seeing, they see aud do 
 not perceive; and hearing, they hear and do 
 not understand ; that, for a whrle, they may 
 not turn and their sins be forgiven them. In 
 them, indeed, is fulfilled the prophecy of 
 Esaias, £vi, 9, 10^] Hetiring ye shall hear, 
 though 3^e may not understand ; and seeing 
 ye shall see, though ye may not perceive ; for 
 the heart of this people is stupified, and their 
 ears are dull of hearing, and thej^ ha\'e shut 
 their eyes ; that, for a while, they may not see 
 with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and 
 understand with their hearts, and return, that 
 I may heal them : Bat blessed are your eyes, 
 because they see ; and your ears, because they 
 hear ; for verily, I say to you. Many prophets 
 and righteous men have earnestly desired to 
 see those things Avhich ye see, and have not 
 seen them ; and to hear what ye hear, and have 
 not heard them. 
 
 Then he saith to them. Do ye not com- 
 prehend this parable? How then will ye un- 
 11 derstand all the parables ? Hear then this pa- 
 rable of the sower : The seed is the word of 
 [God; the sower soweth the seed. Now 
 
SECTION XVIU. 
 
 56 
 
 ."Uatt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 xiii. 
 
 iv, 15 
 
 viii, 12 
 
 1-9 
 
 
 
 2D 
 
 16 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■^5 
 
 ir. 
 19 
 
 H 
 
 ?1 
 
 20 
 
 15 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 15 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 17 
 
 these are the high-way — the high-way are 
 those hearers out of wliose hearts the devil, 
 coming, taketh away the word, that they may 
 not believe and be saved. 
 
 When any one heai'eth the doctrine of the 
 kingdom, and doth not mind it, Satan, the 
 evil one, cometh, and snatcheth away that 
 which \\as sown in the heai't. This is the 
 meaning of that soa;vii on the high- way. 
 
 And, in like manner, that sown on rocky 
 gi'omid denoteth those, who, when they hear 
 the word, receive it immediately with jo)- ; 
 but, not having it rooted in them, they arc 
 only temporary believers ; and, when tribu- 
 lation and persecution come, on account of 
 the word, they are instantly stumbled; and, 
 in time of trial, apostatize. 
 
 And as for that which fell among thorns — 
 tiiis denoteth them who hear the ^vord and go 
 away ; and the cares of this world, and the 
 delusion of riches, and inordinate desires of 
 other things crowd in and choke the word, 
 so that it becometh unfruitful; and they, 
 themselves, are choked, and bring no fruit 
 to perfection. 
 
 But that sown on good ground denoteth 
 them who hear, and mind the word ; and 
 who, with an honest and good heart, retain it,, 
 and perseveringly bring forth fruit — some 
 thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred 
 fold. 
 
 Then he said to them, Is a lamp brought 
 to be put under a corn measure, or under a 
 couch? Is it not that it may be set on a 
 stand? Surely no one, having lighted a lamp, 
 covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under 
 a couch ; but sctteth it on a stand, that they 
 who come in may gee the light. For. there 
 is nothing hidden which shall not be dis- 
 covered ; r«othing obscure which shall not be 
 made clciir; nothing laid up in secret bui 
 tlu\t it ra.:iy be brought to lidit; r.or cq: 
 
5& 
 
 SECTION XViil 
 
 iMatt. 
 
 xiii, 
 
 £4 
 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 30 
 
 Mark 
 
 24 
 
 30 
 31 
 
 Luki 
 viii. 
 
 18 
 
 ccaled, but that it may come to light and be- 
 known. 
 
 If any One hath cars to hear, let him hear ! 
 Then he said to them, Consider what yc 
 hear, and how ye hear. For with whatever 
 measure ye deal out, ye shall receive ; and to 
 you who are attentive more shall be given. 
 For to him who improveth more shall be 
 given; but from him who doth not improve, 
 even that which he hath, and thinkethhe hath,, 
 shall be taken away. 
 Then, [addressing the multitude,] he stated an- 
 other parable to them, saying, The reign of the 
 heavens may be compared to a man sowing good 
 seed in his field ; but, when the men w^ere asleep, 
 his enemy came and sowed darnel among the 
 wheat, and went aAvay. And v/hcn the blade 
 sprang up and put forth the ear, then the darnel 
 appeared. Whereupon the servants of the house- 
 holder came, and said to him, IVIaster, didst thou 
 not sow good seed in thy field ? Whence then hath 
 it darnel ? And he said to them. An enemy hath 
 done this. Then the servants said to him, Is it 
 then thy pleasure that we go and weed it out? 
 And he said, No : Perhaps in weeding out the 
 darnel, }'e may pull up the wheat M^ith it. Let both 
 grow together till the harvest ; and, at the season 
 for reaping, I will say to the reapers, Gather the 
 dai'nel first, and bind it in bundles to be burned ; 
 then crather the wheat into mv barn. 
 
 Another parable he stated to them, saying, To 
 what may we compare the reign of God, or by what 
 similitude represent it ? The reign of the heavens 
 is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took 
 and sowed in his field ; and which, when it is 
 sown, is [one of] the smallest of seeds ; but, be- 
 ing sown, it springeth up, and is the largest of all 
 plants of the pulse kind, and becometh a tree, and 
 shooteth out large branches, so that the birds of 
 the air come, and under its shade, and among its 
 branches, find shelter. 
 
 Another pLirable he stated to them, saying. The 
 
SECTION XVIII. 
 
 57 
 
 Matt, 
 xiii. 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 34 
 
 iNiaik reign of the heavens is Hke leaven, which a woman 
 took and covered up in three measures of meal, 
 till the whole was leavened. 
 
 Again, he said, The reign of God is as when a 
 man soweth seed on the ground. Whether he 
 sleepeth or waketh, night and day, the seed groweth 
 and increaseth, he knoweth not how. For the 
 eartli of itself produceth first a blade, then an ear, 
 then full gi'ains in the ear ; and when the grain is 
 ripe, he forthwith applieth the sickle, because the 
 harvest is come. 
 
 All these things Jesus spake to the multitude in 
 parables; and with many such parables he spake 
 the word to them, as they \vere able to hear it. 
 But without a parable he did not speak to them ; 
 so that there was a full accomplishment of that 
 which was spoken by the prophet, [Psa. Ixxviii, 2,] 
 saying, " I will open my mouth with parables ; 
 I will utter things kept secret from the foundation 
 of the world : " And, in private, he explained all to 
 his disciples. 
 
 When Jesus [on this occasion] left the multitude, and 
 was come to the house, his disciples came to him, and 
 said. Explain to us the parable of the darnel in the field. 
 And he, answering, said to them, He who soweth the 
 good seed is the Son of Man. ^ht field is the world. 
 The i^ood seed are the children of the kingdom; and the 
 darnel^ the children of the evil one. The enemy ^\'ho 
 sowed it is the devil. The harvest is the conclusion of 
 this age ; and the angels arc the reapers. As the darnel, 
 therefore, is gathered and burned with fire, so sliall it Ixi 
 at the conclusion of this age. Tlie Son of Man will 
 send his angels, and tliey will gather out of his kingdom 
 all the stumbling-blocks, and the workers of iniquit}-, 
 and cast them into the fiery furnace. Weeping and gnash- 
 ing of teeth will be there. Then shall the righteous sliine 
 like the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. 
 Whoever hath ears to heai', let him hear ! 
 Again, the kingdom of the heavens is like a treasure 
 hid in a field; which, when a man found, he concealed, 
 and for joy thereof goeth away and selleth all that he 
 I hath, and purchaseth that field. 
 
58 
 
 SECTION XVIIL 
 
 Matt 
 siii, 45 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 49 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 viii, 18 
 
 29 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 Again, the reign of the heavens is like a merchant irg 
 quest of fine pearls ; who, having met with one of great 
 value, Avent and sold all that he had and purchased it. 
 
 Again, the kingdom of the heavens is like a sweep-net 
 cast into the sea, which enclosed &shes of every kind ; 
 which, when it was full, they dragged to the shore ; and 
 then, sitting down, gathered the good into vessels, and 
 threw the bad away. 
 
 So shall it be at the conelusion of this age. The an- 
 gels will go forth and scA^er the wicked from among the 
 righteous, and cast them into the fiery furnace. Weep- 
 ing and gnasliing of teeth Avill be there. 
 
 Jesus saith to them,. Have ye understood all these? 
 
 They say to him. Yes, master. 
 
 Then he saith to them, Every scribe then, who is in- 
 structed for the kingdom of the heavens, is like a master 
 of a family, Avho briiigeth out of his treasury things new 
 and old. 
 
 And, when Jesus finished all these parables, he de- 
 parted thence. 
 
 SECTION XIX. 
 
 On the same day, when Opsia [the s(fcond 
 watch] was coming on, Jesus, seeing gTcat 
 crowds around him, gave orders to go over 
 to tlie opposite shore. Whereupon a certahi 
 scribe accosting him-, said, Teacher, I will 
 follow thee whithersoever thou goest. Je- 
 sus saith to hhn,. The foxes have holes, and 
 the birds of the air have roosts, but the Son 
 of Mai"! hath not where to lay his head. 
 Now another of his disciples had said to him. 
 Master, permit me to go first and bury my 
 father; and to him Jesus said, Come thou 
 Avith mc, and let the dead bury their oaa'ti 
 dead ; but, as for thee. Go thou and proclain> 
 the" reign of God. And Avhen another said,, 
 Master, I will follow thee, but let me go 
 first and bid them at my house farewell. 
 Jesus said to him. No man who hath put his 
 
 JMai-k 
 
 Luke 
 
 iv, 35 
 
 viii, 22 
 
 
 ix, 57 
 
 
 58 
 
 
 59 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 ' 62 
 
SFXTION XIX, 
 
 .latt. 
 
 2;3 
 
 Mark i Lube 
 
 36 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 n7 
 
 25 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 40 
 
 35 ' 
 
 41 
 
 
 , 1 
 
 26 
 
 o 
 
 27 
 
 3 
 
 
 4 
 
 ( 
 
 hand to the plough and looketh back, is fit 
 for the kingdom of God. 
 
 He then having goJie >on board the vessel, 
 his disciples left the mraltitude and followed 
 him. And, launching forth, they took him 
 ixlong, as he was in the vessel, [provided for 
 him.] Now there were other small vessels 
 with it; and, as they were sailing, he fell 
 asleep. And there arose a violent storm of 
 wind, which came down on the lake, and 
 there was a mighty tempest in the sea, and 
 the waves beat into the vessel, so that the ves- 
 sel was covered with the wa'ves and was fill- 
 ing, and they were in danger. Now he was 
 in the stern asleep on a pillow ; his disciples, 
 therefere, came and awaked him, saying, 
 Master ! master ! carest thou not that m"c 
 perish ? We are lost I Thereupon he arose 
 and rebuked the wind, and the raging of the 
 water, and said to the -sea. Peace ! be still ! 
 A&id the wind ceased, and there was a great 
 calm. Thei\ he said to tliena, Why are ye 
 so much afraid ? O ye of little faith ! How 
 is it that ye have not faith! And they were 
 exceedingly tcn'ified ; and, in amaze, said to 
 one another, Wliat sort of a man is this? 
 Who in reality is this ! that he commandeth 
 even the winds, and tlie water of the sea, and 
 they obey him ? 
 
 And ^vhen they arrived at the opposite 
 shore, in the country of the Gergesenes, and 
 the Gaderenes, which is over against Galilee, 
 just on his landing there met him two demo- 
 niacs, coming out of the tombs, so furious 
 that nobody d\n"st pass that ^^'ay--one of them, 
 a man of the city, w^ho had been long pos- 
 sessed by demons, and who wore no clothes, 
 nor abode in any hpuse, but in the tombs, 
 and whom nobody could confine, no, not 
 even with chains, for he liad been often bound 
 widi fetters and chains, but he burst the 
 chains, and broke to pieces tlie fetters, so that 
 
60 
 
 SECTION XIX. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 viii. 
 
 V, 5 
 
 viii. 
 
 
 6 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 29 
 
 
 9 
 
 30 
 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 SO 
 
 11 
 
 32 
 
 31 
 
 12 
 
 
 32 
 
 13 
 
 33 
 
 33 
 
 14 
 
 34 
 
 34 
 
 15 
 
 35 
 
 
 15 ' 
 
 36 
 
 none could tame him. And he was con- 
 tinually, night and day, on the mountains 
 and in the tombs, screaming, and cutting 
 himself with stones ; but, upon seeing Jesus 
 at a distance, he ran, and prostrating himself, 
 screamed, and cried with a loud voice, say- 
 ing. What hast thou to do with us, Jesus, 
 son of the Most High God? Art thou come 
 hither to torment us before the time ? I con- 
 jure thee, by God — I beseech thee not to tor- 
 ment me. For he had commanded the un- 
 clean spirit, and said to it, Go out of the man, 
 thou unclean spirit. 
 
 Then Jesus asked him, saying. What is 
 thy name ? 
 
 And he said. Legion, for we are many; 
 (for many demons had entered into him ;) and 
 they earnestly entreated him not to send them 
 out of that countr}% nor command them to go 
 into the abyss. 
 
 Now there was at some distance from them 
 an herd of many s"\vine, feeding on the moun- 
 tains; and all the demons besought him, say- 
 ing. If thou cast us out, permit us to go into 
 that herd of swine. Send us to the swine, 
 that we may enter into them ; and he per- 
 mitted them, and said to them. Go. There- 
 upon the demons, quitting the man, entered 
 into the swine ; and, instantl}^, the whole 
 herd (now tliey were about two thousand) 
 rushed down a precipice into the sea, and 
 were drowned in the sea. When the swine- 
 herds, who fed them, saw what had happened 
 they fled ; and, running a\\"ay, spread the 
 news through the city and country, telling all 
 the circumstances, piuticularly the case of the 
 demoniacs. Upon which the people came 
 out to see what was done. And when they 
 came to Jesus, and saw the demoniac — him 
 who had the legion, sitting, and clothed, 
 and in his right mind, they were terrified. 
 And, when the eye-witnesses told them what 
 
SECTION XIX. 
 
 6i 
 
 Matt, 
 ix. 
 
 10 
 
 u 
 
 12 
 
 Mark 
 
 V, 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 ii, 15 
 
 16 
 
 Luke 
 
 38 
 
 v,29 
 
 17 
 
 was done to the demoniac, and rebpcctinpj the 
 swine, all the people of the city, and the neigh- 
 bouring country of the Gadarenes, entreated 
 him to depart, and withdraw out of their ter- 
 ritories. Because they were seized with great 
 fear, he, therefore, going on board the vessel, 
 set out on his return. Now the man, out of 
 whom the demons had gone, begged to be 
 with him. But Jesus dismissed him, say- 
 ing, Return to thy house, and tell what God 
 hath done for thee. So he returned, and pub- 
 lished through the whole cit)^ and through 
 all Decapolis, the gi'eat things which Jesus 
 had done for him ; and they were all amazed- 
 And Jesus, having gone on board the vessel, 
 crossed over and went to his own country. 
 
 SECTION XX. 
 
 Now when he returned in the vessel to the 
 other side, the multitude welcomed him ; for 
 they were all waiting for him : And a great 
 multitude gathered about him, and he con- 
 tinued by the sea side. 
 
 And Matthew, who was also called Levi, 
 made a great entertainment for him at his 
 house. And it came to pass, as Jesus was 
 at table, a great multitude of publicans and 
 sinners came and placed themselves at table, 
 with him and his disciples; for many of them 
 followed him. When the scribes and plia- 
 risecs saw him eating with these publicans 
 and sinners, they expressed their dissatisfac- 
 tion to his disciples, saying. Why dotii your 
 teacher eat and drink with these publicans 
 and sinners? And ^vhy do ye cat and drink 
 with publicans and sinners? 
 
 This being in the hearing of Jesus, he an- 
 swered and said to them, Tlicy wlio arc in 
 health have no need of a physician; but they 
 who are sick. I did not come to call rij^li- 
 teous jnen, but sinners, to a reformation. Go, 
 
62 
 
 SECTION XX. 
 
 Ufatt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 ix. 
 
 18 
 
 V, 
 
 n 
 
 
 So 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 V, 22 
 
 23 
 
 34 
 
 viii, 41 
 
 42 
 
 19 
 
 24 
 
 then, and learn the meaning of this scripture, 
 [Hosea vi, 6,] "I desire mercy rather than 
 sacrifice." 
 
 Now it was customary for the disciples of 
 John, and for those of the pharisees, to fast : 
 Therefore the disciples of John came and 
 said to him, Why do we, the disciples of 
 John, and in like manner also those of the 
 pharisees, fast often, and make supplications ; 
 but thy disciples never fast, but eat and 
 drink? 
 
 Thereupon he said to them. Can bride- 
 men fast and mourn while the bridegroom is 
 with them? So long as they have the bride- 
 groom with them they cannot fast. The 
 days, indeed, will come, when the bride- 
 groom shall be taken from them, then will 
 they fast in those days. 
 
 Then he spake a parable to them, saying. 
 No one seweth a patch of undressed cloth on 
 an old garment: If he doth, the new patch 
 teareth the old, and the rent is made worse. 
 And no one putteth new wine into old lea- 
 thern bottles: If he doth, the new wine 
 bursteth the bottles. Thus the wine is spill- 
 ed, and the bottles are rendered useless. But 
 new wine is to be put into new bottles ; so 
 both are preserved. Furthermore, no one 
 having drunk old wine, calleth immediately 
 for new, for he saith, the old is better. 
 
 While he was thus speaking to them, lo ! 
 there came a man — a ruler of the synagogue, 
 whose name was Jairus; who, upon seeing 
 Jesus, fell prostrate at his feet, and earnestly 
 entreated him to come to his house, saying, 
 My daughter — my only child, about twelve 
 years old, is in the last extremity — at the 
 point of death ; but come and lay thy hand 
 on her, that she may be cured, and she will 
 live. 
 
 Thereupon Jesus arose, and with his dis- 
 ciples, followed him ; and, as he was going. 
 
SECTION XX. 
 
 Mfttt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 ix, 20 
 
 V, 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 viii, 43 
 
 
 
 44 
 
 21 
 
 28 
 29 
 
 
 22 
 
 SO 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 
 33 
 
 47 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 48 
 
 
 35 
 
 49 
 
 
 36 
 
 50 
 
 the people crowded about him. And lo! 
 a certain woman, who had been twelve years 
 afflicted w ith an issue of blood, and who had 
 suffered much under many physicians, and 
 spent all that she had, and instead of being 
 any the better grew rather worse, having 
 heard of Jesus, came behind him, in the 
 crowd, and touched the tuft /Of his mantle, 
 (for she said within herself. If I can but toucli 
 his clothes I shall be cured,) and instantly 
 the issue of blood was staunched, and she 
 felt in herself that she was healed of that dis- 
 order. 
 
 Thereupon Jesus, conscious of the power 
 which had gone forth from him, turning about 
 immediately, in the crowd, said. Who touch- 
 ed my clothes? 
 
 And when all denied, Peter, and they wha 
 were with him, said. Master! the crowds are 
 thronging and pressing thee, and dost thou 
 say. Who touched me ? But Jesus said. 
 Some one hath touched me ; for I perceived 
 a power going forth from me : And he still 
 looked round to see who had done this. 
 
 When the woman saw that she had not 
 escaped notice; knowing what had been 
 done for her, she came, trembling, and pros- 
 trating herself before him, told "him, in the 
 presence of all the people, for what cause she 
 had touched him, and how she had been 
 cured. Whereupon Jesus said to her. Daugh- 
 ter ! take courage ! thy faith hath cured thee : 
 Go in peace, and continue healed of that dis- 
 order of thine. And from that hour the wo- 
 man was well. 
 
 Now ^^hile he was speaking, a messenger 
 came from the house of the ruler of the syna- 
 gogue, and said to him, Trouble not the 
 teacher. Thy daughter is dead. Why trou- 
 ble him any further? On liearing this mes- 
 s^ige delivered, Jesus said immediately to the 
 ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid ; only 
 
64 
 
 SECTION XX. 
 
 Matt 
 ix. 
 
 24 
 
 arark 
 
 v,37 
 
 26 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 SO 
 SI 
 
 32 
 33 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 Luke 
 viii. 
 
 51 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 bdicAc, and she will recover. Then he per- 
 mitted none to accompany him but Peter, 
 and James, and John, the brother of James. 
 And AV'hen he came to the house of the chief, 
 and sa^v the minstrels, and the croAvd in a 
 i^ustle, weeping and wailing immoderately, 
 he saith to them, as he Avas going in, With- 
 draw. Why make ye this ado and weep? 
 Weep not. The child is not dead, but asleep. 
 Upon which they laughed at him, as they 
 knew that she was dead. 
 
 But he, having put them all out, taketh 
 with him the father and mother of the child, 
 and them who accompanied him, and goeth 
 into the room where the child was laid ; and, 
 having taken hold of the child's hand, he 
 saith to her, Talitha-ciuni; the meaning of 
 which is. Damsel, I say unto thee. Arise / 
 whereupon her breath returned, and the dam- 
 sel arose immediately, and walked about; 
 for she w^as tvvclve years old. And he or- 
 dered something to be given her to eat. And 
 all, particularly her parents, were struck with 
 great amazement. Then he charged them 
 to tell no one what was done. But the fame 
 of this spread over all that country. As Jesus 
 was departing thence, two blind men followed 
 him with loud outcries, saying, Son of David,- 
 take pity on us. And when he went into the 
 house, the blind men came to him, and Jesus 
 saith to them. Do ye believe that I can do 
 this? They say to him. Yes, master. Then 
 he touched their eyes, saying, According to 
 your belief be it to you. Whereupon their 
 eyes were opened. Then he charged tliem, 
 saying. See that none know this. But when 
 they went out they spread his fame through 
 all that country. 
 
 At their going out, lo ! a dumb man — ^a 
 demoniac, was brought to him; and the de- 
 mon being expelled, the dumb man spake, 
 and the crowds expressed amazement, say ■ 
 
SECTION XX, 
 
 65 
 
 Mark 
 
 Ing, Nothing like this was ever seen in Israd. 
 But the pharisees said, By the prince of the de- 
 mons he expelleth the demons. 
 
 SECTION XXI. 
 
 Having left that place, Jesus went to his own 
 country, [that is, to Nazareth,] and his disciples 
 accompanied him. And on the sabbath day he 
 began to teach in the synagogue, and many who 
 heard him were astonished, and said, ^Vhence 
 hath this man this wisdom, and these miraculous- 
 powers? What wisdom is this which is given him, 
 that such miracles are done by his hands? Is not 
 this the carpenter — ^the son of the cairpenter? Is 
 not his mother called Mary? and his brethren 
 James, and loses, and Simon, and Judas ? and his 
 sisters are they not here among us ? Whence then 
 hath this man all these things ? So they were stum- 
 bled at him. Thereupon Jesus said to them, A 
 prophet is not without honour save in his own 
 country, and among his kindred, and in his own 
 family. So he could not perform any miracle 
 there, save that he laid his liands on a few sick per- 
 sons and healed them ; but did not perform many 
 miracles there, because of their unbelief: And he 
 expressed wonder at their unbelief. 
 
 Then Jesus made a circuit through all the neigh- 
 bouring cities and villages, teaching in their syna- 
 gogues, and proclaiming the good ne^'s of the 
 reign, and healing every disease, and every malady 
 among the people ; and, seeing the multitude, he 
 had compassion on them, because tltey were fainty 
 and forlorn, like slieep without a shepherd. 
 
 Then he saith to his disciples. The harvest is 
 indeed plentiful, but the labourers are few, suppli- 
 cate, therefore, the Lord of the harvest to send forth 
 labourers for his harvest. 
 
 Then, having called together to him the 
 
 twelve disciples, he gave them power and 
 
 authority over all the demons, or unclean 
 
 spirits^ to cast them out ; and to cure dis- 
 
 I 
 
 Luke 
 ix, 1 
 
6d 
 
 SECTION XXI. 
 
 Watt. 1 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 ix. 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 11 
 
 eases and maladies of ever}' kind. Now tliC 
 names of the twelve disciples were these: 
 First, Simon, called Peter, and Andrew, his 
 brother; James, son of Zebedee, and John, 
 his brother ; Philip, and Bartholomew ; Tho- 
 mas, and MattheWy the publican ; James, the 
 son of Alpheiis, and Judas, liis brother, called 
 Lebbeus — called also Thaddeus; Simon Ca- 
 nanites, [that is] Zclotes, and Judas Iscariot, 
 even he who delivered him up. These twelve 
 Jesus sent forth by two and two, having given 
 them a charge to proclaim the reign of God, 
 and to heal the sick, sayings Go not away to 
 the Gentiles,, nor enter a city of the Samari- 
 tans, j, but go rather to the lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel ; and, as ye go, proclaim, say- 
 ing. The reign of the heavens is at hand. 
 Heal the sick ; cleanse lepers ; raise the dead ; 
 cast out demons : Freely ye have received ; 
 give freely. 
 
 Provide nothing for the journey but a 
 staff — neither bread, nor gold, nor silver, nor 
 brass for your purses, nor a scrip for the jour- 
 ney, nor" two coats, nor pairs of sandals, nor 
 shoes ; for the workman is worthy of his sus- 
 tenance : Therefore into whatever city or vil- 
 lage ye enter, inquire who in it is worthy. 
 And into whatever house ye enter continue 
 there till ye leave the place, and from thence 
 take your departure. And when ye enter 
 the house salute the family ; and, if the fa- 
 mily be worthy, the peace which ye wish 
 them will come upon them ; but, if they be 
 un\\^orthy, the peace Avhich ye wish them ^vill 
 rebound upon yourselves. And whoever 
 A^'ill not receive you, nor hearken to your 
 words, when ye leave that house, or that city, 
 shake off the dust of your feet as a testimony 
 against them. Verily, I say to you. It will 
 be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and 
 Gomorrah, in a day of judgment, than for 
 tliat city. 
 
SECTION XXL -ir; 
 
 Behold, I send you forth like sheep in the midst oi 
 wolves: lie ye, therefore, wise as the serpents, and harm- 
 less as the doves. And be on your guard against those 
 men, for they will deliver you up to councils, and scourge 
 you in their synagogues ; and ye will be brought before 
 governors, and kings, for my sake ; for a testimony to 
 them, and to the nations. But when they deliver you 
 up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak ; for what 
 ye are to speak shall be suggested to you at the very in- 
 stant. For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of 
 your Father that speaketh in you. Now brother will de- 
 liver up brother to death ; and a Hither, a son ; and chil- 
 dren will rise up against parents, and cause them to be 
 put to deatli ; and ye will be hated by all men on the ac- 
 count of my name: But he who perseveretli to the end 
 shall be saved. 
 
 Now when they persecute you in one city, flee to an- 
 other ; for verily, I say to you. Before ye shall have gone 
 through all the cities of Israel, the Son of Man will come- 
 The scholar is not greater than the teacher ; nor the ser« 
 ^•ant than the master : It is enough for the scholar to be 
 as his teacher, and the servant as his master. If they 
 have called the master of the family Beelzebub, how 
 much more his domestics? Therefore be not afraid of 
 them ; for there is nothing hid Avhich shall not be re- 
 vealed, nor any thing secret which shall not be known. 
 What I say to }'0u in darkness, speak }'e in the light : 
 And what is whispered in your ear, proclaim on the 
 house-tops. And be not afraid of them who kill the 
 body, but are not able to kill the soul ; but rather feai' 
 him who can destroy both soul and body in hell. Are 
 not two spaiTOWs sold for an assar ? yet neither of them 
 falleth to the ground without jour Father. Nay, the 
 very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not, 
 therefore, for ye are of more value than many spaiTows. 
 Whosoever, therefore, will acknowledge me before men, 
 liim I will acknowledge before my Father, \vho is in 
 heaven ; but whosocA-er shall disown me before men, 
 him I will disown before my Father, who is in heaven. 
 
 Do not imagine that I am come to send ])eace on the 
 ■earth. I am not come to send peace, but a SM^ord. For 
 I am come to siet a man at vaiiance ^vith liis lather ; and 
 
SECTION XXL 
 
 a daughter with her mother; and a daughter-in-law witli 
 her mother-in-law : Even the man's enemies will be they 
 of his own family. 
 
 He who loveth father or mother more than me, is not 
 worthy of me : And he who loveth son or daughter more 
 than me, is not worthy of me : And he who doth not take 
 up his cross and follow me, is not worthy of me. 
 
 He who hath found his life, shall lose it ; but he who 
 shall lose his life for my sake, shall find it. 
 
 He who receiveth you, receiveth me; and he who rc- 
 ceiveth me, receiveth him who sent me. He who re- 
 ceiveth a prophet on account of his being a prophet, shall 
 receive a prophet's reward. And he who receiveth a 
 righteous man on the account of his being a righteous 
 man, shall receive a righteous man's reward. And who- 
 ever shall give any one of these little ones, were it only 
 a cup of cold water to drink, on the account of his being 
 a disciple, verily, I say to you, he shall not lose his 
 reward. 
 
 And when Jesus had finished his instruc- 
 tions to these, his twelve disciples, he de- 
 parted thence to teach, and to make procla- 
 mation, in other cities: And they depaited 
 and went through the villages, proclaiming 
 the glad tidings that men should reform. 
 And they performed cures every where. They 
 cast out demons ; and anointed with oil many 
 who were sick, and healed them. 
 
 SECTION XXIL 
 
 At that time Herod, [Agrippa,] the te- 
 trarch, hearing of the fame of Jesus, (for his 
 name was become famous,) he said to his ser- 
 vants, This is John, the baptizer, who is raised 
 from the dead ; and, therefore, miracles are 
 performed by him. (For Herod had sent and 
 apprehended John, and confined him in pri- 
 son, on account of Herodias, his brother Phi- 
 lip's wife, whom he had married ; for John 
 had kept on saying to Herod, It is not law- 
 ful for thee to have thy brother's wife : There- 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 vi. 
 
 ix. 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 17 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 10 
 
 c 
 
SECTION XXIl. 
 
 69 
 
 l^att. I 
 xlv. 
 
 Mark 
 vi, 
 20 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 2r 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 fore Herodias was enraged at liim, and M-ishcd to 
 kill him but could not ; for Herod revered John^ 
 knowing him to be a righteous and holy man ; and 
 he protected him, and did many things by his ad- 
 vice, and heard him with pleasure. And besides, 
 when Herod would have put him to death he was 
 afraid of the people, because they looked upon him 
 as a prophet. At length a favourable opportunity 
 occurred. When Herod, on his birth-day, made 
 an entertainment for the great officers of his court 
 and army, and the chiefs of Galilee, the daughter 
 of this same Herodias came in and danced, and 
 pleased Herod and the guests, and the king said to 
 the damsel, Ask what thou wilt, and I v/ill give it 
 thee. Nay, he swore to her. Whatever thou shalt 
 ask of me I will give thee, even to the half of my 
 kingdom. Upon this she went out, and said to her 
 mother. What shall I ask ? and she said, The head 
 of John, the baptist. So coming in immediately, 
 with all haste, she, at the instigation of her mother, 
 made her request, saying, I desire thee to give me 
 immediately, in a basin, the head of John, the bap- 
 tist. Though the king was much grieved, yet, 
 from a regard to his oaths and the guests, he would 
 not refuse her. So the king immediately despatch- 
 ed a sentinel, with orders to bring the head of the 
 baptist. And he went and beheaded him in prison, 
 and brought his head, in a basin, and gave it to the 
 damsel, and the damsel gave it to her mother. 
 And when his disciples heard of this they went and 
 took up his body, and laid it in a sepulchre, 
 and came and told Jesus.) Now when He- 
 rod heard of all that was done by Jesus, he 
 was perplexed, because some said that John 
 was raised from the dead ; and others, {^saidj 
 that Elias was plainly come ; and others, 
 that one of the ancient prophets was risen up. 
 But Herod said, John I beheaded ; but who 
 is this of whom I hear such things? And he 
 desired to see him ; therefore, when the apos- 
 tles returned, and were come together to Je- 
 sus, and had told him every thing, both 
 
 1^ 
 
 Luke 
 ix, 7 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 
 9 
 
 30 
 
 10 
 
70 
 
 SECTION XXII. 
 
 Matt, 
 siv. 
 
 Mark 
 vi, 
 
 31 
 
 Luke 
 jx. 
 
 John 
 
 13 
 
 1i 
 
 S2 
 
 33 
 
 34 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 what they had done, and what they had 
 taught, (as Jesus had heard of this) 
 [perplexity and desire of Herod,] he 
 said to them, Come by yourselves pri- 
 vately, to a solitary place, and rest 
 yourselves a litde while. For there 
 were so many coming and going, that 
 they had not leisure even to eat. So 
 he took them a-part, and they went 
 away by themselves in the vessel, [that 
 waited on him,] to a solitary place, be- 
 longing to a city called Bethsaida. And 
 the people saw them going, and many 
 knew the [place,] and ran thither by 
 land, in crowds, from all the cities, and 
 got there before him ; and were assem- 
 bled to meet him. So when Jesus land- 
 ed, he saw a great multitude, and had 
 compassion on them, because they 
 were like sheep which had no shephtt'd. 
 And he received them, and went up the 
 mountain, and sat down there, and be- 
 gan to teach them many things, and 
 spake to them concerning the kingdom 
 of God, and healed their sick — even all 
 who had need of healing. 
 
 Now the Passover, the festival of 
 the Jews, was near. And when the day 
 was declining, and now far spent, and 
 the eve was coming on, his disciples, 
 namely, the twelve, came to him. Je- 
 sus then, lifting up his eyes, and see- 
 ing a great multitude coming to him, 
 saith to Philip, Whence can we buy 
 bread to feed these people ? ^Now he 
 said this to try him; for he himself 
 knew what he was going to do. ) Philip 
 answered him, Two hundred denaries 
 would not purchase bread enough for 
 every one of them to take a morsel. 
 Then the disciples accosted him, say- 
 ing, This is a desert place, and the day 
 
SECTION XXII. 
 
 71 
 
 Matt. 
 
 xiv. 
 
 Mark 
 
 16 
 
 37 
 
 Luke 
 ix, 
 
 13 
 
 Joha 
 
 38 
 
 17 
 
 1« 
 19 
 
 14 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 IG 
 
 30 
 
 42 
 
 17 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 is far spent. The hour [that is, the 
 time of the evening sacrifice, viz. 3 
 o'clock, p. M.] is past. Dismiss the 
 multitude, that they may go to the 
 neighbouring farms, and villages, for 
 lodging; and buy bread, and other 
 victuals, for themselves ; for they have 
 nothing to eat, and we are here in a 
 desert. 
 
 Jesus said to them, They need not 
 go : Supply them ye yourselves. Give 
 ye them something to eat. They said, 
 jVlust we then go and buy bread to the 
 amount of two hundred denaries, for iill 
 these people, that they may eat. (For 
 they were about five thousand men.) 
 Jesus saith to them, How many loaves 
 have ye? Go and see. And having ex- 
 amined, one of the disciples, namely, 
 Andrew, the brother of Simon Peter, 
 saith to him. There is a lad here who 
 hath five barley loaves, and two small 
 fishes : But what are these among so 
 many? and we have no more. 
 
 Then he said, Bring them hither to 
 me ; and cause ail the multitude to ar- 
 range themselves as at table, in com- 
 panies, on the gi-ass. (Now theix; was 
 much grass in the place.) And when 
 the men, to the number of about five 
 thousand, had arranged themselves in 
 rows, by hundreds, and by fifties, he 
 took the five loaves, and the two fishes, 
 and having looked up to heaven, he 
 gave thiinks, and pronounced a bless- 
 ing. Then he brake the loaves, and 
 gave to his disciples to set before them 
 \A"ho were reclined on the ground ; and 
 the disciples distributed to the multi- 
 tude, and in like manner of the fishes, 
 as much as they -choi-c. And when 
 they had all eatm, and W'*xc satisfied. 
 
72 
 
 SECTION XXIL 
 
 Matt, 
 xiv. 
 
 Mark 
 
 43 
 
 ;3i 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 John 
 
 13 
 
 44 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 47 
 
 18 
 
 48 
 
 19 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 2r 
 
 20 
 
 he said to his disciples, Gather up the frag- 
 ments ^\•hich remain, that nothing may be 
 lost. 
 
 So they gathered up, and \^4th the frag- 
 ments which the people, after eating, had left, 
 of the five barley loaves, and the remains of 
 the fishes, they filled twelve panniers. N6w 
 they who had eaten were about five thousand 
 men, besides women and children. 
 
 Now when the men saw the miracle which 
 Jesus had done, they said. This is certainly 
 THE prophet; the one coming into 
 THE WORLD. Jesu s therefore, knowing that 
 they were about to come and take him by 
 force to make him king, constrained his dis- 
 ciples to embark immediately, and cross over 
 before him to the other side, to Bethsaida, 
 while he dismissed the multitude. And 
 when he had parted with them, and dis- 
 missed the multitude, he again went up the 
 mountain by himself, to pray. 
 
 Now when the Opsia, [the second \vatch,] 
 was coming on, [that is, sometime after sun- 
 set,] his disciples went down to the sea ; and, 
 having gone on board the vessel, they coasted 
 along towards Capernaum, for the wind Avas 
 contrary. And, in the course of the Opsia, 
 [that is, in the second watch,] darkness came 
 on, and the sea ran high, by reason of the 
 wind, which blew hard, and the vessel was 
 in the midst of the sea, tossed by the waves. 
 Now Jesus had not come to them, but was 
 all alone on the land, and he saw them toiling 
 at the oar. And in the fourth ^vatch of the 
 night, when they had ro^N^ed about twenty- 
 five or thirty furlongs, he went to them walk- 
 ing on the sea, and seemed as intending to 
 pass them ; but they, seeing him walking on 
 the sea, and near the vessel, thought it was 
 an apparition, and uttered a loud scream; 
 for they all saw him, and were terrified- 
 Whereup(on he immediately spoke to them,. 
 
SECTION XXII. 
 
 73 
 
 Mark 
 
 Vi, 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 56 
 
 John saying, Take courage : It is I : Be not afraid* 
 21 And, while they were wishing to take him on 
 board, Peter, addressing him, said, Master, 
 if it be thou, bid me come to thee on tlie wa- 
 ter. And Jesus said, Come. So Peter, having 
 gone down from the vessel, walked on the sea to 
 go to Jesus ; but, perceiving the wind strongs and 
 beginning to sink, he cried out, saying. Master 1 
 save me ! And Jesus immediately stretched forth 
 his hand, and taking hold of him, said. Distrustful 
 man! why didst thou doubt? And when they 
 came into the vessel the wind ceased^ and the vessel 
 was immediately at the land to which they were 
 going. At which they, who were in the vessel, 
 were still more excessively astonished, and ex- 
 pressed their amazement, bowing down to him 
 and saying. Thou art indeed the soisf of God. 
 For they had not come to a right understanding by 
 the loaves. For their understanding was callous. 
 
 So having crossed over, they came to the region 
 of Gennezaret and landed. And, on their going out 
 of the vessel, the people there knew him, and sent, 
 and ran through all the country around ; and they 
 began to bring the sick, on beds, to every place 
 where they heard he was. And wherever he en- 
 tered towns, or cities, or villages, they laid the 
 sick in the streets, and begged that they might 
 touch, if it were but the tuft of his mantle. And 
 as many as touched were cured. 
 
 SECTION XXIII. 
 
 Now on the day following [that on which he fed the 
 five thousand,] the people, who continued on the sea 
 shore, having seen that there wtis no vessel there besides 
 the one in which his disciples embarked, and tlv^t J sus 
 did not go on board the vessel with his disciples, but that 
 his disciples had gone away alone: (Other vessels, how- 
 ever, came from Tiberias, nigh to the place where they 
 had eaten bread, after the Lord gave thanks :) When the 
 people, therefore, saw that neither Jesus, nor his disci- 
 ples were there, they went on board these vessels, and 
 
74 SECTION XXIH. 
 
 John 
 VI, 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 29 
 
 34 
 
 37 
 
 58 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 came to Capernaum seeking Jesus ; and, having fou^id 
 him on that coast of the sey, they said to him, Rabbi, 
 when didst thou come hither? 
 
 Jesus in reply said to them, Verily, verily, I say to 
 you. Ye seek me, not because ye have seen miracles, but 
 because ye have eaten of the loaves and were satisfied. 
 Work not to procure the food which perisheth, but the 
 food which endureth for an everlasting life, ^vhich the 
 Son of Man will give you, for him the Father, namely, 
 God, hath sealed. Thereupon they said to him, What 
 must we do that we may work the works of God? 
 
 Jesus answered and said to them, This is the work of 
 God, that ye believe in him v/hom he hath sent. 
 
 They said to him. What miracle dost thou perform, 
 that we may see, and believe in thee? What workest 
 thou? Our fathers ate manna in the wilderness, as it is 
 written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 
 
 Upon this Jesus said to them, Verily, verily, I say to 
 you, Moses did not give you the bread from heaven; but 
 my Father givetli you the true bread from heaven : For 
 the bread of God is that which cometh down from hea- 
 ven, and giveth life to the world. Thereupon they said 
 to him. Master ! give us evermore that bread. 
 
 Then Jesus saith to them, I am the bread of that life. 
 He who cometh to me shall never hunger; and he who 
 believeth in me shall never thirst. But I have told you, 
 that though ye have seen me, ye do not believe. 
 
 All that the Father giveth me will come to me ; and 
 him who cometh to me I will not reject : For I am come 
 down from heaven not to do mine own will, but the will 
 of the Father who sent me. And this is the Avill of the 
 Father, who sent me. That of all v/hich he hath given me 
 I should lose nothing, but raise it up at the last day. 
 And this is the will of him who sent me, That every one 
 who seeth the Son, and believeth in him, may haxe an 
 everlasting life, and that I raise him up at the last day. 
 
 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, 
 I am the bread of life, which came down from heaven: 
 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose 
 father and mother we know ? How then doth he say, I 
 came down from heaven ? 
 
 Jesus therefore answered, and said to them, Murmur 
 
SECTION XXIII. 75 
 
 not among }'Ourselves. No one can come to mc unless 
 the Fatlicr, Avho sent mc, draw him; and, as for mc, I 
 \A'ilI raise him up at the hist da}'. It is written, in the pro- 
 phets, [Esaias liv, 15. — Jer. xxxi, 34,] " They shall be 
 all taught of God." Eveiy one, therefore, who hatli 
 heard and learned from the Father, cometh to me. Not 
 that any one hath seen the Father, save only he who is 
 from God: — He hath seen the Father. 
 
 Verily, verily, I say to you. He who believeth in mc 
 hath an everlasting life. I am the bread of that life» 
 Your fethers ate the manna, in the wilderness, and died. 
 Such is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that 
 ^vhoever shall eat of it shall not die : I am the living 
 bread, which is come down from heaven : If any one eat 
 of this bread he shall live for ever. Now the bread which 
 I will give him is this flesh of mine, "whieh I will give for 
 the life of the world. 
 
 Upon this the Jews debated among themselves, say- 
 ing, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 
 
 Jesus, therefore, said to them. Verily, verily, I say to 
 you. Unless ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and 
 drink his blood, ye have not life in you. He who eateth 
 my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath an everlasting life ; 
 and I will raise him up at the last day ; for my flesh is 
 food indeed, and this blood of mine is indeed drink. He 
 who eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, abideth in 
 me, and I in him. As the living Fatiier hath sent mc, 
 and I live by the Father; so he^ who eateth me, even he 
 shall live by me. This is the bread which came down 
 from heaven. Not as your fathers ate the manna, and 
 died : He who eateth this bread shall live for ever. 
 
 These things he said in a public assembly, as he \vas 
 teaching at Capernaum. Many of his disciples, therefore, 
 when they heard them, said. This is harsh doctrine, 
 ^vho can heai'ken to it! Thereupon Jesus, knowing in 
 himself, that his disciples were murmuring at this, said 
 to them. Doth this offend you? What if ye see the Son 
 of Man ascending up where he was before ? It is the 
 spirit which givcth life : The flesh profitcth nothing : 
 The words which I speak to you are spirit — are life. 
 But there ai^e some of you who do not believe, (for Jesus 
 knew, from the beginning, who they are who do not be- 
 
76 
 
 SECTION XXIU. 
 
 John 
 vi, 65 
 
 66 
 67 
 68 
 
 69 
 
 70 
 
 n 
 
 Matt. 
 sv, 1 
 
 licve, and who it is who will deliver him up,) for this 
 cause I said to you, that no one can come to me unless 
 it be given him by my Father. 
 
 From this time many of his disciples withdrew, and 
 walked no more Avith him. Therefore Jesus said to the 
 tAvelve, Have ye also a mind to go away. Thereupon 
 Simon Peter answered him, Master, to whom shall we 
 go? Thou hast the words of an everlasting life; and we 
 believe, and know, that thou art the christ — the 
 SON OF THE LIVING COD. Jcsus auswercd them. Have 
 I not chosen you twelve? yet one of you is an adversary. 
 This he spake of Judas Iscariot, son of Simon ; for he 
 ^vas to deliver him up, though he was one of the twelve. 
 
 SECTION XXIV. 
 
 Mark 
 vii, 1 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 Again the pharisees, and some of the scribes, 
 who had come from Jerusalem, resort to him in a 
 body ; and seeing some of his disciples eating bread 
 with unclean, that is, with unwashen hands, they 
 found fault. For the pharisees, and all the Jews, 
 holding the doctrine of the elders, do not eat with- 
 out washing the hands with the doubled fist. And 
 if they come from the market, they do not eat 
 without dipping them. And there are many other 
 usages which they have adopted, such as the dip- 
 ping of cups, and pots, and brass vessels, and 
 couches. Therefore the pharisees, and the scribes, 
 accosted Jesus, and asked him, saying. Why do 
 not thy disciples walk according to the doctrine of 
 the elders, but eat with unwashen hands? Why do 
 they transgress the doctrine of the elders? 
 
 In reply to which Jesus saith to them. Why do 
 ye transgress the commandments of God, from a 
 regard to your doctrines? For God commanded, 
 saying by Moses, " Honour thy father and thy 
 mother ;'^'' and, " Whosoever revileth father or 
 mother^ let him he put to death.'''' But ye say, 
 " If a man say to his father, or to his mother, ' Let 
 that be cor ban, [that is to say, dedicated,'] by 
 ivh'ich thou inightest be benefitted by me^ he must 
 not honour his father, or his mother." Do not 
 
SECTION XXIV. 
 
 77 
 
 Mark 
 vli, 
 8 
 
 18 
 19 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 permit him any more to do an}' thing for his fa- 
 ther, or his mother." Thus ye not only lay aside 
 the commandment of God, and adhere to the doc- 
 trines of men, such as the dipping of cups, and 
 drinking vessels, and many other things of the like 
 nature; but, (said he,) ye fairly annul the com- 
 mandments of God to make room for these doc- 
 tiines of yours, which have been handed down to 
 you. 
 
 Hypocrites! well did Esaias prophesy concern- 
 ing you, [chap, xxix, 13,] saying. This people 
 draw near to me with their mouth, and with theu' 
 lips honour me ; but their heart is far from me ; 
 and in vain do they worship me, teaching doc- 
 trines — ^the injunctions of men. 
 
 Then, having called to him the whole multitude, 
 he said to them, Hearken to me all of you, and un- 
 derstand : There is nothing from without, which, 
 by entering into a man, can defile him ; but the 
 things which proceed from within, are those which 
 defile a man. 
 
 If any one hath ears to hear, let him hear ! 
 And, when he withdre^v from the multitude into 
 a house, his disciples coming to him, said. Dost 
 thou know that the pliaiisees, when they heai'd that 
 saying, ^vere oifended ? In reply to which he said, 
 Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not 
 planted, must be rooted up. Let them alone : They 
 lire blind leaders of blind. Now if the blind lead 
 the blind, they will both fall into a ditch. 
 
 Then Peter addressing him, said. Explain to us 
 the parable. Whereupon Jesus said, Are ye also 
 yet so void of understanding ! Do ye not yet per- 
 ceive that nothing which entcreth into a man from 
 without, can defile a man? because it doth not en- 
 ter into the heart, but into the belly, and the off- 
 scouring of all meats passeth out into the sink. 
 But, said he, it is that which cometh out of a man, 
 which defileth him. For, from within, out of the 
 heart of man, proceed evil surmises, adulteries, 
 fornications, murders, thefts, inordinate desires, 
 false testimonies, calumnies, malice, fraud, lascivi- 
 
SECTION XXIV. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 XV, 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 Jfark 
 vJi, 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 23 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 
 30 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 29 
 
 31 
 
 
 32 
 
 ousness, envy and grudginp^, detraction, pride, ar- 
 rogancy — all these are evil things, ■v^hich come 
 from within and defile the man : But to eat with 
 unwashen hands doth not defile the man. 
 
 Then Jesus, rising up, withdrew fi-om that place, 
 and went to the confines of Tyre and Sidon ; and, 
 having entered a house, he desired that none should 
 know : But he could not be concealed. For lo ! 
 a Canaanitish woman of those quarters, whose 
 daughter had an unclean spirit, having heai'd of 
 him, came out, and cried with a loud voice, say- 
 ing. Have pity on me, O my lord ! son of David ! 
 My daughter is grievously afflicted by a demon. 
 But he made her no answer. Now the woman was 
 a Greek, by birth a Syrophenician. Still she be- 
 sought him to expel the demon out of her daugh- 
 ter. Then his disciples came near, and entreated 
 him, saying, Dismiss this woman, "for she crieth. 
 after us. And he, in reply said. My mission is only 
 to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. She, never- 
 theless, advanced ; and, prostrating herself before 
 him, said, O! my lord! help me. Whereupon 
 he said to her. Let the children first be satisfied; 
 for it is not seemly to take the children's bread and 
 And she said, True, sir ! yet 
 under the table, eat the crumbs 
 
 cast it to the dogs. 
 
 even the dogs, 
 
 which fall from their master's table. 
 
 Thereupon Jesus, in reply, said to her, O wo- 
 man! great is thy faith. For this saying be it to 
 thee as thou desirest. Go home: The demon is 
 gone out of thy daughter. 
 
 And that instant her daughter was healed. So, 
 going home, she found the demon was gone out, 
 and her daughter was lying on the bed. 
 
 SECTION XXV. 
 
 Then, quitting the confines of Tyre and Sidon, 
 Jesus came again to the sea of Galilee, along the 
 borders of Decapolls; and, having ascended a 
 mountain he sat down there. And there was 
 brought to liim a man who was deaf, and had an 
 
SECTION XXV. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Mark 
 33 
 
 ZO 
 
 :?2 
 
 35 
 36 
 
 impediment in his speech. And they besought 
 him that he might touch Mm. Whereupon he 
 taketh him a-part from the multitude, and put his 
 fingers in his ears, and spat, and touched his 
 tongue; and, looking up to heaven, he sighed, 
 and said, Ephphatha ; that is, Be opened. And 
 immediately his eai's were opened, and his tongue 
 loosed ; and he spake and saw distinctly. 
 
 Though he commanded them not to tell any 
 one, yet the more he enjoined, the more abundantly 
 they proclaimed his miracles ; and, being struck 
 with inexpressible amazement, said. He hath done 
 all things well : He maketh the deaf heai', and the 
 dumb speak. And great multitudes flocked to 
 him, bringing with them the lame, and the blind, 
 the dumb, the cripple, and many others, whom 
 they laid at the feet of Jesus, and lie healed them : 
 Insomuch that the people beheld with amaze the 
 dumb speaking; the cripple sound ; the lame walk- 
 ing ; and the blhid seeing : And they glorified the 
 God of Israel. 
 
 In those days tlie multitude being very gi'eat, 
 and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disci- 
 ples and said to them, I have compassion on the 
 multitude, because they have continued with me 
 now three days, and they have nothing to eat. If 
 I send them home fasting, they may, perhaps, 
 faint by the way; for some of them have come 
 from afar; therefoi-e I will not send them away 
 fasting. 
 
 Thereupon his disciples answered, Whence can 
 they be supplied ^vith bread, here in a wilderness? 
 Whence can we get loaves enough, in a wilderness, 
 to satisfy so great a multitude? 
 
 Then lie asked them. How many loaves have 
 ye ? and they said, Seven loaves, and a few small 
 fishes. 
 
 Then, commanding the multitude to recline on 
 the ground, he took the seven loaves, and the fishes ; 
 and, having given thanks, he brake and gave to the 
 disciples ; ?nd the disciples distributed to the peo- 
 ple : And v.'ith rcgiu-d to the few small fishes which 
 
80 
 
 SECTION XXV. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 XY, 
 
 r>7 
 
 Mark 
 
 10 
 
 5cvi, 1 
 
 11 
 
 
 . 
 
 2 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 19 
 
 they had ; he, having pronounced a blessing, or- 
 dered them also to be served up. 
 
 And when they had all eaten, and were satisfied, 
 there were carried off seven baskets full of the frag- 
 ments which remained. Now they who had eaten 
 were about four thousand men, besides women and 
 children. 
 
 Then, having dismissed the multitude, he 
 straightway embarked on boai'd the vessel, with 
 his disciples, and went to the district of Dalma- 
 nutha, in the region of Magdala. And the pha- 
 risees, and the sadducees, having come thither, with 
 a view to try him, desired that he would shew them 
 a sign from heaven. Whereupon he, in reply, said 
 to them. When it is evening ye say. It will be fair 
 weather; for the sky is red: And in the morning. 
 There will be a storm to-day ; for the sky is red 
 and lowering. Hypocrites! ye know how to dis- 
 tinguish the appearance of the sky ; and can ye not 
 discern the signs of these times ? Then, with a deep 
 sigh, he said. Why doth this generation demand a 
 sign? Verily, I say to you. An evil and an adul- 
 terous generation demand a sign, but no sign shall 
 be given them, save that of the prophet Jonas. So, 
 leaving them, he departed, and embarked again and 
 went to the other side. 
 
 Now, on coming to this side, his disciples had 
 forgotten to take in bread ; and they had only one 
 loaf with them in the vessel. And he gave them 
 a charge, saying. Take heed : Beware of the leaven 
 of the pharisees and sadducees ; and of the leaven 
 of Herod. Whereupon they reasoned among them- 
 selves, saying. It is because we have not brought 
 bread with us. Jesus, perceiving this, said to them, 
 O ye of little faith ! Why reason ye among your 
 selves because ye have not bread ? Are ye yet with - 
 out sense and understanding? Have ye hearts still 
 callous ? Having eyes do ye not see ? and having 
 ears do ye not hear? and have yc no memory? 
 When I brake the five loaves among the five thou- 
 sand, how many panniers full of fragments did ye 
 carry off? They say to him, Twelve. 
 
SECTION XXV. 
 
 SI 
 
 Matt. 
 xvi, 10 
 
 n 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 Mark 
 viii, 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 23 
 
 29 
 
 And when I brake the seven loaves among the 
 four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments 
 did ye carry off? They said to him, Seven. 
 
 Then he said to them, How is it that ye do not 
 understand that I did not speak to you of bread, 
 when I cautioned you to beware of the leaven of 
 the pharisces and the sadducees? Then they un- 
 derstood that he did not caution them against the 
 i:)read, but against the doctrine of the phaiisees 
 and the sadducees. 
 
 Then he cometh to Bethsaida, and they bring 
 to him a blind man, and entreat him that he might 
 touch him. Whereupon, taking the blind man by 
 the hand, he led him out of the city ; and, when 
 he had spit on his eyes, having laid his hands on 
 him, he asked him if he saw any thing. And he, 
 looking up, said, I see the men, they are like trees-' — 
 I see them walking about. Then he laid his hand 
 on his eyes again, and made him look up, and his 
 sight was restored : And he saw them all distinctly. 
 Then he sent him to his own house, saying. Nei- 
 ther go to the city, nor tell any one in the city. 
 
 Then Jesus went forth, with his disciples, 
 to the villages of Cassarea-philippi; and, by 
 the "w^ay, when he was in a lonely place, pray- 
 ing, hifj disciples being with him, he asked 
 them, saying. Who do the people say that I, 
 the Son of Man, am? And they, in reply, 
 said. Some say, John, the baptist ; and some, 
 Elias ; and some, Jeremias ; and others, that 
 one of the ancient prophets is raised up. 
 
 Thai l"ic saith to them, And \\ho do ye 
 say that I am? 
 
 Peter, in reply, said. Thou art t h e c h r i s r 
 — the Son of the living God, And Jesus, an- 
 swering, said to him, Happy art thou, Si- 
 mon, bar Jona ! for flesh and blood hath not 
 revealed this to thee ; but my Father, Avho is 
 in heaven. Now I say to thee, Thou art 
 named Peter, [that is. Rock,] and on this 
 rock I will build my church ; and the gates 
 of Hades, [the invisible world,] shall not pre- 
 
 Luke 
 ix, 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
32 
 
 SECTION XXV. 
 
 Matt, 
 xvi, 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 Mark 
 viii, 
 
 Luke 
 ix. 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 2o 
 
 26 
 
 36 
 
 37 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 ^ 
 
 26 
 
 vail against it. And I will give thee the keys 
 of the kingdom of heaven ; and whatever thou 
 shalt bind on the earth, shall be bound in the 
 heavens ; and whatever thou shalt loose on 
 the earthy shall be loosed in the heavens. 
 
 ITien he restrained his disciples, and or- 
 dered them to say this to no one, that he — 
 Jesus,, is THE CHRIST: And he began to 
 teach them, and to point out to his disciples, 
 and inform them, that he must go to Jeru- 
 salem, and suffer many things from the elders, 
 and the chief priests, and the scribes; and be 
 put to death, and raised again, on the third 
 day. 
 
 And he spake this so plainly that Peter, 
 taking him aside, began to check him, say- 
 ing, Mercy on thee, O my Lord ! this cannot 
 befal thee. 
 
 But he, turning about, and looking on his 
 disciplesy checked Peter, saying, Get thee be- 
 hind me, satan ! For thou hast thy mind bent, 
 not on the things of God, but on the things, 
 of those men. 
 
 Then having called to him the multitude, 
 together with his disciples, he said to them, 
 If any man v/isheth to come, and be under 
 my guidance, let him deny himself, and take 
 up his cross daily, and follow me. For who- 
 soever wisheth to save his life, shall lose it ; 
 but whosoever shall lose his life for the sake 
 of me, and the gospel, sliall find and save it. 
 For what will it profit a man, or what advan- 
 tage will it be to him, to have gained the 
 whole world, and destroyed himself? or be 
 punished with the loss of his life? Or, what 
 will not a man give as a ransom for his life ? 
 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me, and 
 of my words, in this adulterous and sinful 
 generation, of him the Son of Man will be 
 ashamed, when he shall come in his own 
 glory, and in that of the Father, and the holy 
 angels. For the Son of Man will come in 
 
SECTION XXV. 
 
 S3 
 
 IMatt. 
 
 M&rk 
 
 Luke 
 
 -wi. 
 
 ix. 
 
 i.\. 
 
 38 
 
 1 
 
 27 
 
 svii,l 
 
 
 28 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 30 
 31 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 35 
 
 the glory of his Father, with his angels, and 
 will render to every one according to his ac- 
 tions. 
 
 Then he said to them, Verily, I say to you, 
 and tell you as a truth, that there are some of 
 those standing here, who shall not taste death 
 till they see the Son of Man coming to his 
 kingdom, and the reign of God come with 
 power. 
 
 SECTION XXVI. 
 
 Now it came to pass six days after this, 
 [on that day eight days,] Jesus took Peter, 
 and James, and John, his brother, and led 
 them up privately, by themselves, to a high 
 mountain, to pray. And, while he was pray- 
 ing, he was was transfigured in their presence. 
 The form of his countenance was changed. 
 His face shone like the sun: His raiment be- 
 came white as light — glistening and dazzling 
 white, like snow — to such a degree that no 
 fuller on earth could whiten. And lo ! there 
 appeared to them two men, who conversed 
 with him. These were Moses and Elias, 
 who appeared in glory, and spoke of that de- 
 parture of his which he was soon to accom- 
 plish at Jerusalem. Now Peter, and those 
 who were with him, had been over-powered 
 with sleep ; but awaking, they saw his glory, 
 and the two men who were standing Avith 
 him : And, as they were withdrawing from 
 him, Peter, addressing Jesus, saith to him, 
 Master ! it is well that we are here. If thou 
 pkasest, let us make here three booths — one 
 for thee, and one for Moses, and one for 
 Elias ; not knowing what he said, or what 
 to say. 
 
 While he was yet speaking, lo ! a bright 
 cloud came and over-shadowed them. Now 
 on entering the cloud they were exceedingly 
 terrified ; and from tlic cloud there came a 
 
84 
 
 SECTION XXVL 
 
 Matt. 
 xvii. 
 
 Jfark 
 
 Luke 
 
 3-0 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 voice, saying, " This is my Son — tlie Be- 
 hved, in whom I am -well-pleased. Hearken 
 to himJ^^ 
 
 On hearing tins the disciples fell on their 
 faces and were greatly affrighted ; but Jesus 
 came and touched them, and said, Arise ; be 
 not afraid : And raising their eyes instantly, 
 and looking about, they saw no one any more, 
 but only Jesus, with them. At the time the 
 voice was uttered, Jesus, indeed, was alone. 
 
 Nov/ they were silent, and told no one, in 
 those days, any of the things which they had 
 seen : For, as they WTre coming down from 
 the mountain, Jesus strictly charged them, 
 saying, Tell no man what ye have seen, until 
 the Son of Man shall have risen from the dead. 
 
 This expression they laid hold on, ques- 
 tioning, among themselves, v/hat this rising 
 from the dead could mean. 
 
 Then they asked him, sa\dng, Why do the 
 scribes say, that Elias must first come? In 
 reply to which he said to tliem, Elias, indeed, 
 having come first, re-establisheth all a- new, 
 in a manner conformable to that which is 
 written of the Son of Man ; that he may suf- 
 fer many things, and be treated ignomini- 
 ously, and with contempt. Now I say to 
 you, that Elias hath actually come, and they 
 did not know him ; and they have done to 
 him what they pleased, as it is written of him. 
 Then the disciples understood that he spake 
 to them of John, the baptist. 
 
 Now on the day following, [the transfigu- 
 ration,] when they were coming down from 
 the mountain, a great multitude met him. 
 And as he was going to his disciples, lie saw 
 a great crowd about them, and the scribes 
 disputing with them. And all the people, 
 when they saw him, were struck with awe, 
 and ran to salute him. 
 
 And he asked the scribes, About what are 
 ye disputing v/ith them ? Whereupon a man 
 
SECTION XXVI. 
 
 85 
 
 Matt I Mark 
 svii, I is, 17 
 
 15 
 
 IT, 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 Ltilqe 
 ix, 
 
 25 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 — one of the crowd, addressing him, with a 
 loud voice, and falling on his knees, said, 
 O! sir! O teacher! have pity on my son. 
 He is my only child. Have compassion on 
 him ; for he is afflicted with an epilepsv, and 
 grievously tormented. He liath a dumb spi- 
 rit. And when it seizeth him, it daslicth him 
 down, and he screameth; and it convulseth 
 liim with foam ; and he grindeth his teeth ; 
 and is shrivelled up ; and it hardly departetli 
 from him, when it hath bruised him. 1 
 brought him to thy disciples, and besought 
 them to cast it out, and cure him ; but they 
 could not. 
 
 And Jesus, answering, said, O faithless 
 a^d perverse generation ! How long shall I be 
 with you ! How long shall I endure you ! 
 Bring thy son hither to me. So he brought 
 him. And as soon as he saw Jesus, the spirit 
 threw him into convulsions ; and, falling on 
 the ground, he rolled about and foamed. 
 
 And Jesus asked his father*. How long sinct? 
 this befel him ? And he said. From his child- 
 hood. And oft-times it hath cast him into 
 fire, and into water, to destroy him. But if 
 thou canst do any thing, have compassion on 
 us, and help us. 
 
 Thereupon Jesus said to him. With regard 
 to that, Canst thou believe? AH things are 
 possible to him who believeth. Upon this 
 the father of the child cried out immediately, 
 and with tears said, I do believe. Help, O 
 sir, my unbelief. 
 
 When Jesus saw that the people were 
 crowding upon him, he rebuked the unclean 
 spirit, saying to it. Thou dumb and deaf 
 spirit! I command thee, Go out of him; and 
 enter into him no more. 
 
 Thereupon the demon, having screamed, 
 and severely convulsed him, went out. And 
 he was like one dead ; so that many said, He 
 is dcaci. But Jesus, taking liim b)' the hand, 
 
»0 
 
 SECTION XXVI. 
 
 Matt. 
 -wii. 
 
 Mark 
 ix. 
 
 20 
 
 Luke 
 
 31 
 
 29 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 24 
 
 ts 
 
 raised him up, and he stood up. And Jesus, 
 having healed the child, delivered him to his 
 father. And from that hour the child was well. 
 And all were astonished at the mighty power 
 of God. 
 
 And when they went into a house his dis- 
 ciples asked him, privately, Why could not 
 we cast it out? 
 
 And Jesus said to them, Because of your 
 unbelief. For, verily, I say to you, If ye 
 have faith like a grain of mustard seed, ye 
 might say to that mountain, Remove thence, 
 to yonder place ; and it would remove ; and 
 nothing would be impossible to you. But 
 this sort [of power,] cannot, by any means, 
 go forth, but by prayer and fasting. 
 
 SECTION XXVII. 
 
 through 
 
 Having left that place, they travelled 
 Galilee. Now he did not desire 
 that any should know; for he was teaching 
 his disciples. 
 
 And while all were expressing admiration 
 at all the things which Jesus had done while 
 they were in Galilee, he said to his disciples, 
 Give attention to these words, for the Son of 
 Man is soon about to be delivered up into the 
 hands of men, and they will put him to death : 
 And, being put to death, he will rise again on 
 the third day. But they did not comprehend 
 the meaning of this ; it was hid from them, so 
 that they did not understand it. They were, 
 indeed, exceedingly grieved; but they were 
 afraid to ask him the meaning of that ex- 
 pression. 
 
 And when they were come to Capernaum, 
 the receivers of the didrachms, [namely, the 
 assessments levied for the temple,] came to 
 Peter, and said. Doth your master pay the 
 didrachms ? And he said. Yes. And when 
 he came into the house^ Jesus prevented him, 
 
SECTION XXVII. 
 
 s-r 
 
 Msitt. 
 xvii, 
 
 26 
 27 
 
 Alark 
 ix. 
 
 33 
 
 xviii, 1 
 
 Luke 
 
 4G 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? Of 
 whom do the kings of the earth receive as- 
 sessments? Of their own sons, or of others? 
 Peter saith to him, Of others. Jesus saith 
 to him, The sons then, surely, are free. How- 
 ever, that we may not offend them. Go to the 
 sea, and throw in a hook, and take the first 
 fish that Cometh up ; and, having opened its 
 mouthy thou wilt find a stater, [a piece of sil- 
 ver,] take that and give it to them, for me 
 and thee. 
 
 Now at that time a surmise had crept in 
 among the disciples, which of them should 
 be the greatest. 
 
 As Jesus perceived the ill- grounded rea- 
 sonings of their hearts, w hen he came to Ca- 
 pernaum, and was in the house, he asked 
 them, What was that about w^hich ye were 
 debating, among yourselves, on the road? 
 But they were silent : For, on the road, they 
 had debated, among themselves, who should 
 be the greatest. 
 
 Then, sitting down, he called the twelve, 
 and saith to them. If any one desireth to be 
 first, let him be the least of all, and the ser- 
 vant of all. 
 
 Then tl}ey asked him, saying. Who is to 
 be the greatest in the kingdom of the hea- 
 vens? Thereupon Jesus, having called to 
 him a little child, placed him in the midst of 
 them. Then, taking: him in his arms, he said 
 to them. Verily, I say to you, Unless ye be 
 changed, and be like children, ye shall never 
 enter the kingdom of the heavens. Whoso- 
 ever, therefore, shall humble himself as this 
 little child, he is of greater dignity in the 
 kingdom of the heavens. And whosoever 
 shall receive this child, or one of such chil- 
 dren, in my name, receiveth me ; and who- 
 ever receiveth me, receiveth him who sent 
 me. For he who is the least among you. 
 c\'cn he shall be great. 
 
ss 
 
 SPXTION XXVII. 
 
 :Matt. 
 
 Alavk 
 ix, 38 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 50 
 
 Luke Then John, addressed him, saying, W^ 
 saw one, who doth not accompany us, cast^i 
 ing out demons ; and we forbade him, be^ 
 cause he doth not follow [thee] with us. 
 Thereupon Jesus said. Forbid him not : For 
 there is no one who shall do a miracle in my 
 name, and be readily able to speak evil against 
 me. For whoever is not against us is for us- 
 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to 
 drink, on my account, because ye belong to me, 
 verily, I say to you. He shall not lose his reward. 
 And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones^ 
 who believe in me, to stumble ; better were it for 
 him that an upper mill-stone were hanged about his 
 neck, and he whelmed in the bottom of the sea. 
 Alas ! for the world, because of these stumbling- 
 blocks : For these stumbling-blocks must needs 
 come ; but alas ! for the man by whom the stum- 
 bling-block Cometh. Therefore, if thy hand cause 
 thee to offend, cut it off. It is better for thee to en- 
 ter maimed into heaven, than having two hands to 
 go into hell — into the fire which is unextinguish- 
 able, where their worm dieth not, and their fire is 
 not extinguished. 
 
 And if thy foot cause thee to offend, cut it off. 
 It is better for thee to enter lame into life, than hav- 
 ing two feet to be cast into hell — into the fire whicli 
 is unextinguishable, where their worm dietli not, 
 and their fire is not extinguished. 
 
 And if thine eye cause thee to offend, pluck it 
 out. It is better for thee to enter into the kingdom 
 of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be 
 cast into the hell of that fire, where their worm 
 dieth not, and their fire is not extinguished : For 
 every one is to be salted for fire, as every sacrifice 
 is to be salted with salt. 
 
 Salt is good ; but if the salt become insipid, 
 with what can yc season it. Have salt in your- 
 selves; and maintain peace with one-another: 
 And take heed that ye do not offend one of these, 
 little onest for, I say to you, Their angels, in hea- 
 ven, do couUnually behold the face of my Father, 
 
28 
 
 SECTION XXVII. 89 
 
 who IS in heaven* For the Son of Man is come to save 
 that which is lost. 
 
 What think ye? If a man hath an hundred sheep, and 
 one of them go astray, doth he not lea-v^e the ninety-nine 
 on the mountains, and go in quest of the stray? And 
 if he find it, verily I say to you, he rejoiceth over it more 
 than over the ninety -nine, Vv^hich went not astray. 
 
 Thus, it is not the will of your Father, who is in hea- 
 ven, that one of these little ones should be lost. There- 
 fore, if thy brother trespass against thee, go and expos- 
 tulate with him, when thou and he are alone. If he 
 hearken to thee, thou hast gained thy brother ; but if he 
 will not hearken to thee, then take with thee one or two ; 
 that, by the testimony of two or three witnesses, every 
 thing may be ascertained : And if he disregard them, tell 
 the congregation ; and if he disregard the congi-egation, 
 let him be to thee as the heathen, and the publican. Ve- 
 rily, I say to you. Whatsoever ye shall bind on the earth, 
 shall be jjound in heaven ; and whatsoever ye shall loose 
 on the earth, will be loosed in heaven. 
 
 Again, I say to you. If two of you agree on the earth 
 touching any thing which ye may ask, it will be done for 
 them by my Father, who is in heaven. For where two 
 or three are assembled for my name, I am there in the 
 midst of them. 
 
 Then Peter, accosting him, said. Master! how often 
 is my brother to trespass against me, and I to forgive 
 him? — till seven times? 
 
 Jesus saith to him, I do not say to thee. Seven times ; 
 but seventy times seven. In this respect the reign of the 
 heavens may be compared to a certain king, who deter- 
 mined to settle accounts with his servants ; and, having 
 begun to settle, there was one brought to him who owed 
 him ten thousand talents ; and, as he had not wherewithal 
 to pay, his lord ordered him, and his wife, and all that he 
 had, to be sold, and payment to be made : 
 
 The servant, therefore, falling prostrate before him, 
 saith. Have patience with me, my lord, and I will pay" 
 thee all. And the lord of tliat servant, being moved with 
 compassion, dismissed him, and forgave him the debt: 
 
 And as that servant was going out, he met one of hi9 
 fellow servants, who owed hijn a hirndred denaries ; and, 
 
 M 
 
m t^ECTION XXVII. 
 
 Malt. 
 
 Xviii, 
 
 29 
 
 31 
 
 32 
 
 34 
 
 XI X, 1 
 
 Luke 
 X. 1 
 
 seizing him by the tliroat, he said, Pay me what thou 
 owest. His fellow servant, therefore, falling at his feet, 
 besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will 
 pay thee all : And he would not ; but went and cast him 
 into prison, until he should pay the debt : 
 
 When his fellow servants saw this, they were deeply 
 affected ; and went and told their lord all that was done : 
 Thereupon his lord, having called him in, saith to him. 
 Thou wicked slave ! I forgave thee all that debt at thy 
 entreaty ; shouldst thou not then have had compassion on 
 thy fellow servant, as I had on thee? So his lord, being 
 incensed, delivered him to the executioners of justice, un- 
 til he paid all that was due to him : 
 
 Thus will my heavenly Father deal widi you, if ye do 
 not, from your hearts, forgive every one the trespasses of 
 his brother. 
 
 SECTION XXVIII. 
 
 Now when Jesus had finished these discourses he de- 
 parted from Galilee, and came to the borders of Judea, 
 on the bank of the Jordan ; and great multitudes followed 
 him, and he healed them there. 
 
 And, after this, the Lord appointed seventy other 
 [than the twelve apostles,] and sent them out, two and 
 two, before him, to every city and village to which he 
 himself was soon to go. And he said to them. The har- 
 vest, indeed, is plentiful, but the labourers are few : En- 
 treat, therefore, the Lord of the harvest to send forth la- 
 bourers for his harvest. Go ye : Behold I send you forth 
 like lambs among Wolves. Cany neither purse, nor scrip, 
 nor sandals, and salute no one by the way. 
 
 And into whatever house ye enter, say first, Peace be 
 to this house; and, if the son of peace be there, your 
 peace will rest upon it; but, if not, it will return to you. 
 Furthermore, continue in the same family, eating and 
 drinking such things as they have ; for the labourer is 
 worthy of his wages : Go not from one family to another. 
 
 And into whatever city ye enter, when they entertain 
 you, eat such things as are set before you ; and heal the 
 sick therein ; and say to them, The reign of God, over 
 you, is come. 
 
SECTION XXVIIL 91 
 
 Luko ; I3ut into whatever city ye enter, when they do not re- 
 ' 11 ! ceive you, go out into the streets thereof, and say, The 
 ' very dust of this city of yours, which cleaveth to us, we 
 wipe off for you. Nevertheless know this. That the 
 reign of God, over you, is come. 
 
 Now I say to you, The condition of Sodom will be 
 more tolerable on that day, than the condition of that city. 
 
 Alas! for thee, ChorasinI Alas! for thee, Bethsaida! 
 For if the miracles which have been performed in you, had 
 been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented 
 long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. But it will be 
 more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon, at the judgment, than 
 for you. 
 
 And thou, Capernaum! which art exalted to the sky, 
 shalt be thrust down to hades, [the mansion of the dead.^ 
 
 He who hearkeneth to you, hearkeneth to me ; and he 
 who rcjecteth you, rejecteth me; and he who rejecteth 
 me, rejecteth him who sent me. 
 
 SECTION XXIX. 
 
 After this Jesus travelled about in Galilee; for he did 
 not choose to walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to 
 kill him. But when the Jews' Festival of Tabernacles 
 was near, his brethren said to him. Depart hence, and go 
 to Judea, that thy disciples may see the works which thou 
 doest. For no one who seeketh to be known, doeth any 
 thing in secret. Since thou doest these things, shew thy- 
 self to the world. (For even his brethren did not believe 
 in him.) Thereupon Jesus saith to them. My time is not 
 yet come ; but your time is always ready. The world 
 cannot hate you ; but it hateth me ; because I testify con- 
 cerning it, that its works are evil. 
 
 Go ye up to this festival : I am not yet going up to 
 this festival, because my time is not yet fully come ; and, 
 having said this, he continued in Galilee. 
 
 But when his brethren were gone up, then he also went 
 up to that festival ; not publicly, JDUt in a private manner. 
 
 The Jews, therefore, sought him at the festival, and 
 said. Where is he? And there was much private dispute 
 concerning him among the people ; for some said. He is 
 a good man ; and, others said, No ; but he scduceth the 
 
92 SECTION XXIX. 
 
 John 
 vii, 13 
 
 14 
 
 IS 
 
 16 
 J7 
 
 18 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 22 
 
 25 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 
 people. No one, however, spoke openly of him for fear 
 of the Jews. 
 
 But about the middle of the festival Jesus went up to 
 the temple, and taught. And the Jews expressed asto- 
 nishment, saying, How came this man acquainted with 
 ' letters, having never had an education ! 
 
 Jesus, addressing them, said, This doctrine of mine is 
 not mine, but his M-ho sent me. If any one is disposed 
 to do his will, he will know, in respect to this doctrine, 
 whether it be of God, or whether I speak from myself. 
 He w^ho speaketh from himself, seeketh his own glory ; 
 but he who seeketh the glory of him who sent him, is 
 true ; and in him there is no falsehood. Did not Moses 
 give you the law? yet none of you observeth the law. 
 Why do ye seek to kill me? 
 
 The people answered, and said. Thou art possessed by 
 a demon. Who seeketh to kill thee? 
 
 In reply to this, Jesus saith to them, I did one work, 
 and ye all express wonder at it. Moses gave you the 
 law of circumcision ; (not that it is from JNIoses, but from 
 the patriarchs ; ) and ye, therefore, ciroumcise a man on 
 the sabbath. If a person receive circumcision on a sab- 
 bath, that the law of Moses may not be broken, are ye 
 angry at me, because on a sabbath day I cured a man, 
 whose whole body was diseased. Judge not according 
 to appearance, but judge righteous judgment. 
 
 Upon this some of the inhabitants of Jerusalem said, 
 Is not this he whom they seek to kill; yet, lo! he 
 speaketh boldly, and they say nothing to him. Perhaps 
 the rulers know that he is really the christ ! But we 
 know whence this man is: But as for the christ, 
 when he cometh, no one knoweth whence he is. 
 
 Hereupon Jesus, as he w^as teaching in the temple, 
 raised his voice, and said. Do ye, indeed, know me, and 
 whence I am? I have not come of myself; but he who 
 hath sent me is true ; him ye do not know ; but I know 
 him, because I am immediately from him, and he sent me. 
 
 Upon this they sought to seize him; but no one laid 
 his hand on him, because his hour was not yet come. 
 
 Many of the people, however, believed in him, and 
 said, Will the christ, when he cometh, do greater 
 miracles than those which this man hath done? 
 
SECTION XXIX. 93 
 
 The phaiisces heard of the people's whispering such 
 things concerning him : And the pharisees, and the chief 
 priests, sent ofilcers to apprehend him. Jesus, therefore, 
 said to them, Yet a little while I am with you. When I 
 go away to him who sent me, } e will seek me, but shall 
 not find me ; aixl \Adierc I am ye cannot come. 
 
 Upon this the Jews said among themselves, Whither 
 is he going, that ^ve shall not find him? Is he going to 
 the dispersed among the Greeks, to teach the Greeks? 
 What is the meaning of this saying. Ye will seek me and 
 shall not find me ; and where I am going ye cannot coraie? 
 
 It being now the last — ^the great day of tlie festival, 
 Jesus stood and cried, sajang. If any one thirst, let him 
 come to me and drink. He who believeth in me, as the 
 scripture hath said. Out of his belly will flow streams of 
 living water. [Esaias Iviii, 11. — Jer. ii, 28.] Now this 
 he said in reference to the spirit, which they ^vho believed 
 in him were to receive; for a holy spirit was not yet 
 [received,] because Jesus was not yet glorified. 
 
 Hereupon many of the people, when they heard this 
 saying, said. This is certainly the prophet: Others 
 said. This is the christ. But others said. Doth the 
 CHRIST come out of Galilee? Hath not the scripture 
 said, that the christ cometh of the seed of David? 
 and from Bethlehem, the town of which David was? 
 So there was a division among the people on his ac- 
 count ; and some of them had a mind to seize him ; but 
 no one laid hands on him. 
 
 The officers, therefore, went to the chief priests, and 
 the pharisees, M^ho said to them. Why have ye not 
 brought him ? The officers replied, Nevec did a man 
 speak like this man. Thereupon the pharisees answered 
 them, Are ye also seduced? Hath any of the chief priests 
 believed in him, or any of the pharisees? But this mul- 
 titude, which know not the law, are accursed. 
 
 Nicodemus — he who came to Jesus by night, and who 
 was one of them, said to them, Doth our lav/ condemn 
 the man without hearing him, and knowing what he hath 
 done ? 
 
 In reply to which they said to him. Art thou also of 
 Galilee? Search, and sec that a prophet of Galilee hath 
 not been raised up. 
 
ri4 SECTION XXIX. 
 
 John 
 
 vii, 53 
 
 vli), 1 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 Then every one went to his own house. 
 
 As for Jesus, he went to the mount of Olives ; and, in 
 the Orthros^ [that is, the fourth watch, between three 
 o'clopk in the morning and sun-rise,] he came again to 
 the temple ; and all the people came to him ; and, when 
 he had taken a seat, and was teaching them, the scribes 
 and the pharisees bring to him a woman caught in adul- 
 tery ; and, having set her in the midst, they say to him, 
 Teacher ! this woman was caught in the very act of adul- 
 tery : Now Moses, in the law, hath commanded us that 
 such be stoned; what, therefore, sayest thou? 
 
 This they said to try him, that they might have matter 
 for accusing him. 
 
 Thereupon Jesus stooped down, and wrote with his 
 finger on the ground ; and, as they continued asking him, 
 he raised himself up, and said to them, Let him, among 
 you, who is without sin, throw the first stone at her. Then 
 he stooped down again, and wrote on the ground. But 
 they, who heard, being convicted by their own con- 
 science, went out one by one, the eldest first, even to the 
 last; and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing 
 in the midst. 
 
 When Jesus raised himself up, and saw none but the 
 woman, he said to her, Woman ! where are thine accu- 
 sers? Hath no one passed sentence on thee? And she 
 said. No one, sir. Then Jesus saith to her. Neither do I 
 pass sentence on thee. Go, and sin no more. 
 
 Then Jesus spake to them again, saying, I am the light 
 of the world. He ^vho folio weth me will not walk in 
 darkness ; but shall have the light of life. 
 
 Thereupon the pharisees said to him, Thou testifiest 
 concerning thyself, thy testimony is not to be regarded. 
 
 Jesus answered and said to them, Though I testify 
 concerning myself, my testimony is to be regarded, be- 
 cause I know from \vhence I came, and whithSr I am go- 
 ing ; but, as for you, ye do not know from whence I came^ 
 nor whither I am going. Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge 
 no one. Yet, if I judge, my judgment is true ; because 
 I am not alone ; but I and the Father who sent me. Now 
 it is written in your law, that the testimony of two men is 
 true. I am one testifying concerning myself; and the 
 Father, who sejit me, testifieth concerning me. 
 
SECTION XXIK. 9- 
 
 Thereupon they said, Where is thy Father? 
 
 Jesus replied, Ye know neither me nor my Father. If 
 ye had known me, ye would have kiijawn my Father also. 
 
 These things Jesus spake in the treasury, as he was 
 teaching in the temple; yet no one laid hands on him; 
 because his hour was not yet come. Therefore Jesus 
 said to them again, I am going away ; and ye will seek 
 me, and die in your sins. Whither I go ye cannot come. 
 
 Upon this the Jews said. Will he kill himself, that he 
 saith. Whither I go ye cannot come. 
 
 Thereupon he said to them. Ye are from below ; I am. 
 from above : Ye are of this world ; I am not of this world : 
 Therefore I said to you, Ye will die in your sins : for if 
 ye do not believe that I am, ye will die in your sins. 
 
 Upon this they said to him, Who art thou? 
 
 And Jesus said to them, I am what I told you at the 
 beginning, and am now telling you. I have many things 
 to speak, and to judge, respecting you. He who hath 
 sent me is, indeed, true ; and I speak to the world that 
 which I have heard from him. 
 
 They did not know that he was speaking to them of 
 the Father; therefore JesUs said to them, 
 
 When ye have lifted up the Son of Man, then ye will 
 know who I am, and that I do nothing of myself, but 
 speak these things as my Father taught me. He who sent 
 me is with me. The Father hath not left me alone, be- 
 cause I do always the things which are pleasing to him. 
 
 While he was thus speaking many believed in him ; 
 therefore, to the Jews who believed in him, Jesus said. 
 
 If ye continue steadily in this doctrine cf mine, ye are, 
 indeed, my disciples ; and ye will know the truth, and 
 the truth w' ill make you free. 
 
 Some answered him, We are the seefl of Abraham, 
 and have never been in bondage to any one ; how then 
 dost thou say. Ye shall be made free? 
 
 To them Jesus replied. Verily, verily, I say to you, 
 Wliosocver committcth sin, is the slave of sin. Now the 
 slave abideth not in the family for ever ; but the son 
 abideth for ever. If, then, the son shall make you free, 
 ye Vvill, indeed, be free. 
 
 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but ye seek to 
 kill me ; because mv word doth not thrive in vou. Tlv.^* 
 
40 
 41 
 
 42 
 43 
 44 
 
 9G SECTION XXIX. 
 
 John I ^vhich I have seen with my Father, I speak ; and that 
 ^"''"^ which ye have seen with your father, ye do. 
 
 They answered and said to him, Abraham is our father. 
 
 Jesus saith to them, If ye were the children of Abra- 
 ham, ye would do the works of Abraham. But now ye 
 seek to kill me — a man ^vho hath told you the truth, which 
 I heard from God. Abraham did not do that. Ye do the 
 works of your father. 
 
 Hereupon they said to him, We were not born of for- 
 nication. We have one Father, namely, God. 
 
 Jesus said to them. If God v/ere your Father, ye would 
 love me; for I proceeded, and do come from God; for 
 I have not come of myself, but he sent me. Why do 
 ye not understand what I say? [It is] because ye can- 
 not hear this doctrine of mine : Ye are of your father, the 
 devil, and bent upon executing the desires of your father. 
 He was a man- slayer from the beginning-, and did not 
 abide in the truth. Because there is no truth in him, 
 when he speaketh falsehood he speaketh that which is 
 natural to him; for he is a liar, and the father of it, 
 [namely, of falsehood.] But, as for me, because I speak 
 truth, ye do not believe me. Which of you convicteth 
 me of sin? Now if I speak truth, why do ye not believed 
 me ? He who is of God, doth, for this cause, hear the 
 words of God : Ye do not hearken, because ye are not 
 of God. 
 
 Thereupon the Jews answered, and said to him, Are 
 we not right in saying. Thou art a Samaritan, and pos- 
 sessed by a demon? 
 
 Jesus replied, I am not possessed by a demon ; but I 
 honour m.}' Father, and ye dishonour me. As for mc, 
 I do not seek my own glory : There is one who seeketh 
 [it,] and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say to you, If any 
 one will keep this doctrine of mine, he shall never sec 
 death. 
 
 Thereupon the Jews said to him, Now we know that 
 thou art possessed by a demon. Abraham is dead, and 
 tlie prophets are dead, yet thou sayest. If any one keep 
 this doctrine of mine, he shall never taste death. Art 
 thou greater than our father Abraham, who died? the 
 prophets also died. Whom dost thou make thyself? 
 54 Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, this glory of mine 
 
 45 
 46 
 
 47 
 
 48 
 
 49 
 5'0 
 
 51 
 
12 
 
 Xi 
 
 SECTION XXIX. 97 
 
 is nothing. It is the Father who glorifieth me, of whom, 
 ye say, that he is your God. Now ye do not know him ; 
 but I know him : And if I were to say, I do not know 
 him, I would speak falsely, like you : But I know him, 
 and keep his word. Your father Abraham longed ear- 
 nestly to see my day ; and he saw it, and was made glad. 
 
 Upon this the Jews said to him, Thou art not yet fifty 
 years old, and hast thou seen Abraham? 
 
 Jesus said to them. Verily, verily, I say to you, Be- 
 fore Abraham was, I am. 
 
 Upon this they took up stones to throw at him ; but 
 Jesus concealed himself, and went out of the temple, 
 passing through the midst of them ; and thus withdrew. 
 
 SECTION XXX. 
 
 Now as Jesus was going away, he saw a man who was 
 blind from his birth, whereupon his disciples asked him, 
 saying, Rabbi! who sinned — this man or his parents — 
 that he should be born blind? 
 
 Jesus answered. It was not for any sin of this man, or 
 his parents, but that the works of God may be ipanifested 
 in him. I must work the works of him who sent me, 
 while it is day : Night is coming on, when no man can 
 AV'ork. While I am in the world, I am the light of the 
 world. 
 
 Having said this, he spat on the ground, and made 
 some clay with the spittle, and spread the clay on the 
 blind man's eyes, and said, Go, wash them at the pool 
 Siloam, (the meaning of which is, Sefit.) So he went and 
 washed them, and returned seeing. Thereupon the neigh- 
 bours, and they who had seen him before, when he was 
 blind, said. Is not this he who used to sit begging? 
 Some said. It is he; and others said, It is like him. He 
 said, I am the man. Then they said to him. How were 
 thine eyes opened? In reply to this he said, A man, called 
 Jesus, made clay, and anointed my eyes with it, and said 
 to me. Go to the pool Siloam, and wash them. So I 
 went and washed them, and got sight. Then they said 
 to him, Where is he? He saith, I do not know. 
 
 They bring to the pharisees him who was formerly 
 blind. (Now it was a sabbath when Jesus made the clay, 
 
5S SECTION XXX. 
 
 John 
 is, 15 
 
 16 
 
 37 
 
 28 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 
 23 
 34 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 sr 
 
 28 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 
 and opened his eyes.) The pharisees, therefore, asked 
 him again how he got sight, and he said to them, He 
 put clay on my eyes, and I washed them, and see. 
 
 Thereupon some of the pharisees said, That man is 
 not from God, because he doth not keep the sabbath. 
 Others said, How can a sinful man do such miracles? 
 So there was a dissension among them. 
 
 They say to the blind man again, What sayest thou 
 of him, for opening thy eyes? He said. He is a prophet. 
 
 The Jews, therefore, did not believe in respect to him, 
 that he had been blind and got sight, until they called 
 the parents of him who had obtained sight, and asked 
 them, saying, Is this your son, who, you say, was bom 
 blind ? How then doth he now see ? In answer to this 
 his parents saids We know that this is our son, and that 
 he was born blind ; but how he now seeth we do not 
 know ; nor do we know who hath opened his eyes. He 
 is of age, ask him ; let him speak for himself. (This his 
 parents said because they were afraid of the Jews; for the 
 Jews had now agreed, that if any one acknowledged Jesus 
 to be T H E c H R I s T , he should be excommunicated. For 
 this cause his parents said, He is of age, ask him.) Then 
 they called, a second time, the man who had been blind, 
 and said to him. Give glory to God. We know that tliis 
 man is a sinner. 
 
 Upon this he answered and said, If he be a sinner I 
 know not: One thing I know — that I was blind, and 
 now I see. 
 
 Then they said to him again, What did he do to thee ? 
 How did he open thy eyes? 
 
 He answered them, I have told you already : Did ye 
 not hear? Why do ye desire to hear again? Have ye, in- 
 deed, a mind to be his disciples? 
 
 Upon this they reviled him, and said. Thou art a dis- 
 ciple of his ; but, as for us, we are disciples of Moses. 
 We know that God spake by Moses ; but as for this 
 man, we do not know M'hence he is. 
 
 In answer to this the man said to them, Why ! in this 
 there is something marvellous, that ye do not know 
 whence he is, though he hath opened my eyes. Now we 
 know that God hearkeneth not to sinners ; but if any one 
 be a worshipper of God, and do his- will, to liim God 
 
SECTION XXX. 99 
 
 hearkeneth. From the beginning of the world it was ne- 
 ver heard that any one opened the eyes of one born blind. 
 If this man were not from God he could do nothing. 
 
 They answered and said to him, Thou wast altogether 
 born in sin, and dost thou teach us? And they excom- 
 municated him. 
 
 SECTION XXXI. 
 
 Now when the seventy returned with joy, saying, 
 Master ! even the demons are subject to us, through thy 
 name, he said, I beheld Satan falling, like lightning, 
 from heaven. Behold, I give you power to tread upoa 
 serpents, and scorpions ; and upon all the power of the 
 enemy : And nothing shall be able to hurt you. Never- 
 theless, rejoice not at this, that spirits are subject to 
 you; but rejoice rather, that your names ai*e enrolled in 
 heaven. , 
 
 At that time Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank 
 thee, O Father ! Lord of heaven and earth, that thou, hav- 
 ing hid these things from the wise and learned, hast re- 
 vealed them to babes! Yes, O Father! that it thus 
 seemed good in thy sight. All things are delivered up 
 to me, by my Father : Ai-id none knoweth who the Son 
 is, but the Father ; nor who the Father is, but the Son^ 
 and he to whom the Son will please to reveal him. 
 
 Then, having turned to his disciples in paiticular, he 
 said, Happy the eyes which see v/hat ye see ! For I say to 
 you. Many prophets and kings have desired to see what 
 ye see, and did not see them ; and to hear what ye hear, 
 and did not hear them. 
 
 Then, lo ! a certain teacher of the law stood up, and, 
 with a view to try him, said. Teacher, what must I do 
 that I may inherit an everlasting life ? 
 
 Tlicreupon Jesus said to him. How is it written in the 
 la\v ? How readest thou ? 
 
 And he, in reply, said. Thou shalt love the Lord, thy 
 God, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with 
 all thy strength, even with thy whole mind; and thy 
 neighbour as thyself. 
 
 Upon this Jesus said to him. Thou hast answered 
 right. Do this, and thou shalt live. 
 
lOiO 
 
 SECTION XXXI. 
 
 Luke 
 X, 29 
 
 36 
 
 57 
 
 S9 
 40 
 
 41 
 42 
 
 XI, 1 
 
 But he, wishing to justify himself, said, And who is 
 my neighbour ? 
 
 In answer to this Jesus said, A certain man, going 
 down from Jerusalem to Jericho, fell among robbers; 
 who, having stripped him, and wounded him, went off, 
 leaving him half dead : And, accidently, a certain priest 
 happened to be going down that way, who saw him, and 
 passed by on the opposite side of the way ; and, in like 
 manner a levite, having come to the place, went and 
 looked, and passed by on the opposite side : But a Sa- 
 maritan, who was on a journey, came to the place ; and, 
 when he saw him, he had compassion, and went up to 
 him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil 
 and wine; then, having set him on his own beast, he 
 brought him to an inn, and took care of him : And the 
 next morning, when he was departing, he took out two 
 denaries, and gave them to the inn-keeper, and said to 
 him, Take care of this man ; and whatever thou ex- 
 pendest more I will pay thee Avhen I return. 
 
 Now which of these three, thinkest thou, was neigh- 
 bour to him who fell amon^ the robbers. 
 
 The teacher of the law said, He who did him the act of 
 kindness. Thereupon Jesus said to him, Go thou, and 
 do in like manner. 
 
 And, as they were travelling, he came to a certain vil- 
 lage, and a woman, ^\iiose name was Maitha, received 
 him into her house. Nov.- she had a sister, called Mary, 
 who sat dow^n at the feet of Jesus and heard his discourse ; 
 but Martha was hurried about dispensing amply for the 
 entertainment. So, coming in, she said. Master! carest 
 thou not that my sister hath left me to serve alone? Speak 
 to her that she may agsist me. In reply to this Jesus 
 saith to her, Martha! Martha! thou art anxious, and 
 troubling thyself about many things ; Ijut there is one 
 thing necessary : As for Mary, she hath chosen that good 
 portion which shall not be taken from her. 
 
 It came to pass also when he was at a certain place 
 praying, that, as soon as he had done, one of his disci- 
 ples said to him. Master! teach ns to pray, as John 
 taught his disciples. Whereupon he said to them, When 
 ye pray, say, " Our Father, who art in heaven ! hal- 
 lowed he thy name ; Thy reign come : Thy xvill be done^ 
 
SECTION XXXl iOi 
 
 as in the heavens^ so on the earth : Give us daily our bread 
 — that for subsistence : And forgive us our sins, as we do. 
 indeed, forgive eve7'if one who ojfcndeth us: And br/ni/ 
 us not to a trial : But deliver us from tliat wlucli ?.v 
 evil:' 
 
 Then lie said to them, Should any of you have a friend, 
 and go to him at midnight, and say to him. Friend ! lend 
 me tliree loaves of bread ; for a friend of mine, on a jour- 
 ney, is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him ; 
 and he from within should say, in reply. Do not trouble 
 mc now : The door is shut, and my children, as Avell as 
 I, are in bed : I cannot rise and give thee. I say to 3^ou, 
 Though he will not rise and give him on account of be- 
 ing his friend ; yet, on account of his importunity he will 
 rise and give him what he ^vanteth. 
 
 Now I say to you, Ask, and ye shall obtain: Seek, 
 and ye shall find : Knock, and the door will be opened to 
 you. For every one who asketh, obtaineth; and who 
 seeketh, findeth; and to him who knocketh, the door 
 will be opened. 
 
 What father among you would give his son a stone, 
 when he asked for bread ? Or, if he ask for fish, would, 
 instead of a fish, give him a sequent? Or, if he ask for an 
 egg, would give him a scoq^ion? If ye then, bad as ye 
 are, know how to give good gifts to your children, how 
 much more will your heavenly Father give a holy spirit 
 to them who ask him? 
 
 Again v/hen he was expelling a demon which was 
 dumb as soon as the demon went out, the dumb man 
 spake, and the people expressed admiration ; but some 
 of them said. By Beelzebub, the prince of the demons, 
 he expelleth the demons : And others, to try him, de- 
 manded of him a sign from heaven ; he, knowing their 
 thoughts, said to them, Every kingdom divided against 
 itself is brought to desolation ; and house after house 
 falledi. Now if Satan be divided against himself, how 
 can his kingdom stand? Because ye say, I expel demons 
 1)y Beelzebub. — If I then expel the demons by Beelze- 
 bub, by whom do your sons expel them? Let them, 
 therefore, he your judges : But if I, with the finger of 
 God, expel the demons, then, indeed, the kingdom of 
 ' God hath reached you. 
 
102 SECTION XXXL 
 
 f<uke 
 XI, 2i 
 
 W hile the strong one, armed, guardeth his comt, his 
 goods are safe ; but when a stronger than he, attacketh 
 and overcometh him, he takelh from him his armour, on 
 which he rehed ; then he divideth his spoils. He who is 
 not with me, is against me ; and he who doth not gather 
 with me, scattereth. 
 
 , When the unclean spirit hath gone out of the man, it 
 walketh about through dry places, seeking rest ; but not 
 finding any, it saith, I will return to the house from which 
 I came out : And when it cometh, it findeth the house 
 swept and furnished. Then it goeth and taketh along 
 seven other spirits, worse than itself; and they, having 
 entered in, dwell there : So the last state of that man is 
 worse than the first. 
 
 And, as he was thus speaking, it happened that a wo- 
 man, among the crowd, raising her voice, said, Happy the 
 vv^omb which bore thee, and the breasts which thou hast 
 sucked! Whereupon he said, Nay, rather, happy they 
 who hear the word of God and keep it. 
 
 Now the crowds being collected in a body, he took oc- 
 casion to say, This is a wicked generation : It seeketh a 
 sign ; but no sign shall be given, save the sign of the 
 prophet Jonas. For, as Jonas was a sign to the Ninivites^ 
 so will the Son of Man be to this generation. The queen 
 of the South will be raised up at the judgment with the 
 men of this generation, and will condemn them ; because 
 she came from the extreme parts of the earth to hear the 
 wisdom of Solomon, and lo ! something greater than So- 
 lomon is here. 
 
 The men of Ninive will stand up at the judgment with 
 this generation, and will condemn it ; because they re- 
 pented at the proclamation of Jonas, and lo ! something 
 greater than Jonas is here. 
 
 No one, having lighted a lamp, putteth it in a secret 
 place, or under the corn- measure ; but on a stand, that 
 they who come in may see the light. The eye is the 
 lamp of the body : Therefore when the eye is clear, the 
 whole body is enlightened ; but when the eye is distem- 
 pered, the v/hole body is dark. See, therefore, that the 
 light which is in thee be not darkness. Is then thy whole 
 body enlightened? To one who hath no part dark, the 
 
SECTION XXXI. lOS 
 
 whole body being enlightened, will be as when a lamp, 
 witli its blaze, lighteth thee. 
 
 After he JKid spoken, a certain pharisee invited him to 
 dine with him ; so he went, and placed himself at table : 
 And when the pharisee saw this, and expressed siirprii-x- 
 that he had not first washed before dinner, the Lord said 
 to him. Now as for you, pharisces ! ye cleanse the out- 
 side of the cup and plate ; but as to the inside, it is full 
 of your rapacity and wickedness. Unthinking men ! did 
 not he who made the outside, make also the inside ? Now 
 with respect to the things in it, give alms ; and, behold, 
 all things are clean to you. 
 
 But alas ! for you, pharisees ! because ye pa,y tithes 
 of mint, and rue, and of all kinds of pulse, and neglect 
 justice, and the love of God. These things ye ought to 
 have done without, however, neglecting the other. 
 
 Alas ! for you, pharisees ! because ye love the upper- 
 most seats in the synagogues, and salutations in places of 
 public resort. 
 
 Alas ! for you, scribes and pharisees — hypocrites ! be- 
 cause ye are like concealed graves, over which men walk 
 without perceiving them. 
 
 Upon this one of the doctors of law, interposing, saith 
 to him. Teacher, by speaking thus dost thou reproach us ? 
 
 Thereupon Jesus said, Alas! for you also, doctors of 
 law ! because ye load men with heavy burdens, hard to 
 be boi'ne, and will not yourselves touch the burdens with 
 one of your fingers. 
 
 Alas I for you, because ye build the monuments of the 
 prophets ; and your fathers slew them ; ye, therefore, 
 bear testimon}', and approve the vrorks of your fathers . 
 Because they slew them, ye, therefore, build their monu- 
 ments : Oil this account, said the wisdom of God, I will 
 send them apostles, and prophets ; some of whom they 
 will kill, and others they will persecute ; that the blood of 
 all the prophets which hath been shed, from the foundation 
 of the world, may be required from this generation — from 
 the blood of Abel, to the blood of Zacharias, v/ho was 
 slain between the altar and the temple. 
 
 Verily, 1 say to you, it will be required of this yvvy 
 generation. 
 
 Alas ! for you, doctors of law ! because y<-; have taken 
 
54 
 
 i04 SECTION XXXI. 
 
 Luke awa}' the -key of knowledge. Ye entered not in your- 
 selves, and them who were entering in ye hindered. 
 
 Now, he having said these things to them, the scribes 
 and the pharisees took occasion to urge him vehemently, 
 and provoke him to speak of many things, laying snares 
 for him, and seeking to catch something from his mouth, 
 that they might accuse him ; by which, myriads of the 
 people being drawn together, so as to trample on one 
 another, he took occasion to say to his disciples : 
 
 Above all things beware of the leaven of the pharisees, 
 which is hypocrisy ; for there is nothing concealed w^hich 
 shall not be disclosed ; nor any thing hid which shall not 
 be made known ; because that \^'hich ye have said in the 
 dark A\dll be heard in the light ; and that Avhich ye have 
 whispered in closets will be proclaimed on the house- 
 tops ; therefore, I say to you, my friends, Be not afraid 
 of them who kill the body, and after that can do no more : 
 But I will point out to you whom ye should fear — fear 
 him who, after he hath killed, hath power to cast into 
 hell. I repeat it to you. Fear him. 
 
 Are not five sparrows sold for two assars? Yet there 
 is not one of them forgotten before God. Nay, the very 
 hairs of your head are all numbered : Therefore, fear not : 
 Ye are of more value than many span'ows. Now I say 
 to you. Whosoever will acknowledge me, before men, 
 him the Son of Man will acknowledge before the an- 
 gels of God; but he who hath denied me, before men, 
 shall be disovv^ned before the angels of God. 
 ro And \Adth respect to every one who shall speak a word 
 against the Son of Man, it may be forgiven him; but 
 he who speaketh slanderously against the Holy Spirit, is^. 
 not to be forgiven, 
 ii Now when they bring you before their assemblies, and 
 magistrates, and rulers, be not anxious how, or what de- 
 12 fence ye shall make, or what ye shall say ; for the Holy 
 Spirit will, that very instant, teach you what ye ought to 
 say. 
 
 When one in the crowd said to him, Teacher, order 
 my brother to divide the inheritance with me ; he said 
 to him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider over 
 you? 
 
 Then he said to them, Take heed^ and be on your 
 
SECTION XXXI. 105 
 
 guard against covetousness ; for in what affluence soever 
 u man may be, his life doth not depend on his possessions. 
 
 Then he spake a pai'able to them, saying, There was 
 a certain rich man whose ground produced plenteously ; 
 whereupon he reasoned within himself, saying. What 
 shall I do? for I have not room to store my crops. Then 
 he said, I will do this : I will pull down my store-houses 
 and build larger, and lay up there all my products, and 
 my good things : And I will say to my soul. Soul ! thou 
 hast many good things laid up in store for many years ; 
 take thine ease; eat, drink, and be joyful. Whereupon 
 God said to him, Fool! this very night this soul of thine 
 will be demanded of thee. Whose then will these things 
 be, which thou hast provided? 
 
 Thus let every one [say] to himself, who is amassing 
 treasures for himself, and is not rich in respect to God. 
 Then he said to his disciples. For this cause I say to you, 
 Be not anxious about your life, what ye shall eat ; nor 
 about your body, what ye shall wear. Life is a greater 
 gift than food ; and the body than raiment. 
 
 Observe those ravens 1 they neither sow nor reap ; nor 
 have they cellar or barn ; yet God feedeth them. Of how 
 much greater value are ye than those birds? Besides, 
 which of you can, with all his anxiety, add a moment to 
 his life? If then, ye cannot. make the smallest addition 
 to it, ^vhy are ye anxious about the rest? 
 
 Observe those lilies, how they gi'ow ! they neither toil 
 nor spin; yet, I say to you. Even Solomon, in all his 
 glory, was not an'ayed like one of these. Now if God 
 doth thus clothe the herbage, which is to-day in the field, 
 and to be cast into an oven to-morrow, how much more 
 will he clothe you, O ye mistrustful men? 
 
 As for you, therefore, be not anxiously inquisitive 
 about what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor agi- 
 tated with restless thoughts: For about all these things 
 the nations of the world are inquisitive : But your Father 
 knoweth that ye have need of all these things : Seek yc, 
 rather, the kingdom of God, and all these things will be 
 superadded to you. Fear not, little flock! because it 
 hath pleased your Father to give you that kingdom : 
 Sell your possessions, and give alms ; provide for your- 
 selves purses ■which do not wear out — a never failing 
 
 
 
i06 SECTION xxxr 
 
 Luke 
 
 34 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 39 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 46 
 
 47 
 48 
 
 49 
 50 
 
 treasure in tlic heavens, to which no thief approacheth, 
 and whicli no moth consumeth : For where your trea- 
 sure is, there will your heart be also. Let your loins be 
 girded, and your lamp's burning; and be like men waiting 
 their master's return from a wedding, that when he 
 Cometh, and knocketh, they may instantly open to him. 
 Happy ai"e those servants Avhom their master, when he 
 Cometh, shall find watching^: Verily, I say to you, He 
 will gird himself; and, having placed them at table, he 
 will come and wait upon them : And whether he come in 
 the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find 
 them in such a state, those servants are happy. 
 
 Now this ye know^, that if the master of a family knew 
 at what hour a thief would come, he would watch, and 
 not suffer him to break into his house. Be ye, therefore, 
 ready prepared, because at an hour of which ye ai'e not 
 aware, the Son of Man is coming. 
 
 Then Peter said to him, Master ! dost thou speak this 
 parable to us, or to all in general? 
 
 Thereupon the Lord said, Whosoever is, indeed, the 
 faithful and prudent steward, whom his master shall have 
 set over his family, to dispense regulai'ly the stated al- 
 lowance of food ; happy is that servant whom his master, 
 when he cometh, shall find thus employed : Verily, I say 
 to you, He will appoint him overseer of all his estate : 
 
 But if that servant say in his heart, My master delay etli 
 his coming ; and begin to beat the men servants, and the 
 maid servants, and to eat, and drink, and carouse; the 
 master of that servant will come on a day when he doth 
 not expect him, and at an hour of which he is not aware, 
 and will scourge him in the severest manner, and assign 
 him Ins portion with the unfaithful. Now that servant 
 who knew his master's will, and did not keep himself 
 ready, nor act agreeably to his will, shall be beaten \vith 
 many stripes : But he who did not know it, and did things 
 deserving chastisement, shall be beaten \vith few : For, 
 fi'om eveiy one to whom much is giA'cn, much will be re- 
 quired ; and, where much is entrusted, the more will be 
 demanded. 
 
 I am come to put fire on the earth, and what do I wish 
 but that it were no^v kindled ! But I have a baptism to be 
 baptized with, and how am I straitened till it be accom- 
 
SECTION XXXI. i07 
 
 plished. Do ye imagine that I am come to give peace 
 on the earth? I tell you, No ; but rather division : For, 
 henceforth, five, in one house, vvill be divided — three 
 against tv\ o, and two against three. Father will be di- 
 vided against son, and son against father ; mother against 
 daughter, and daughter against mother; mother-in-law 
 against daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law against mo- 
 ther- in-la\\^. 
 
 Then, addressing the multitude, he said, When ye see 
 the cloud rising I'rom the west, ye say, There is a shower 
 coming presently ; and so it happeneth : And, when the 
 south wind bloweth, ye say. It will be hot ; and so it 
 happeneth. Hj^ocrites ! ye have knoAvledge to discern 
 the face of the earth, and the sky ; how is it that ye do 
 not discern this time ? And why do ye not, even for your 
 own sakes, judge aright? For when thou art going with 
 thine adversary to a magistrate, endeav^our to come to an 
 agreement with him on the way, lest he Ijring thee before 
 the judge, and the judge deliver thee up to the officer, 
 and the officer commit thee to prison : I tell thee, Thou 
 canst not get out of that, till thou hast paid the last far- 
 thing. 
 
 Now there were some present M'ho, on that occasion, 
 told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled 
 with their sacrifices. Whereupon Jesus, in reply, said 
 to them, Do ye imagine that those Galileans were the 
 greatest sinners in all Galilee, because they suffered these 
 things? I tell you. No; but, unless ye reform, ye shall 
 all perish in like manner: Or those eighteen men, on 
 whom the tower of Siloam fell, and killed them — do ye 
 think that, of all the men who dwelt at Jerusalem, they 
 were the greatest offenders? I tell you. No ; but, unless 
 ye reform, ye shall all perish in like manner. 
 
 He then spake this parable, A certain man had a fig- 
 tree planted in his vineyard ; and he went seeking fruit on 
 it, but found none ; whereupon he said to the vine-dresser, 
 Behold ! this is the third jear that I have come seeking 
 fruit on this fig-tree, without finding any : Cut it down ; 
 why dodi it cumber the ground ? To which he replied, 
 Master ! let it alone one year longer, until I dig about it, 
 and dung it ; perhaps it may beai" fruit ; if not, then cut 
 it down. 
 
I-uke 
 ix, 51 
 
 52 
 53 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 55 
 
 Siii, 10 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 17 
 
 18 
 19 
 
 [ 108 3 
 
 SECTION XXXII. 
 
 Now as the days for his departure were completed, he 
 resolutely set his face to go to Jerusalem ; and sent mes- 
 sengers before him ; who set out, and came to a town of 
 the Samaritans, to make preparation for him; but they 
 would not receive him, because they perceived that he 
 was going to Jerusalem. Upon seeing this his disciples, 
 James and John, said, Master, is it thy pleasure that Ave 
 command fire to come down from heaven, and consume 
 them, as Elias did? Whereupon he, turning about, re- 
 buked them, and said, Ye do not know what spirit ye are 
 of: For THE Son of Man did not come to destroy 
 men's Xwts. but to save them. So thev went to another 
 village. 
 
 When he was teaching in one of the S3^nagogues, on 
 the sabbath-day, lo ! there was a woman there, ^vho, for 
 eighteen years, had a spirit of infirmity, and Avas so bowed 
 doAvn that she could in no wise raise herself upright. 
 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said 
 to her, Woman ! thou art loosed from this, thine infirmity 
 — and laid his hands on her; and instantly she stood up- 
 right, and glorified God. Upon tliis the ruler of the sy- 
 nagogue, to express his indignation, because Jesus cured 
 on the sabbath-day, addressed the people, and said, There 
 are six days on which work should be done ; come, there- 
 fore, on those days, and be cured, and not on the sabbath- 
 day. Thereupon the Lord answered him, and said, Hy- 
 pocrite ! doth not every one of you, on the sabbath-day, 
 loose his ox, or his ass, from the stall, and lead it to wa- 
 ter? And ought not this woman — a daughter of Abra- 
 ham, whom Satan hath bound, lo ! these eighteen yeai's, 
 to be loosed from this bond on the sabbath-day? And, 
 on his saying this, all his opposers were ashamed ; and 
 the whole multitude expressed joy for all the glorious 
 things which were done by him. 
 
 Then he said, To wliat is the kingdom of God like, and 
 to what shall I compare it? It is like a grain of mustard- 
 seed, which a man took and threw in his garden, and it 
 grew and became a great tree, and the birds of the air 
 roosted among its branches. 
 
Luke 
 xiii, 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 5?3 
 
 VA 
 
 26 
 
 T.7 
 
 29 
 Z2 
 
 r,3 
 
 2i 
 
 SECTION XXXII. 109 
 
 Again he said, To what shall I compai'e the reign 
 of God? It is like leaven, which a woman took and 
 mixed up with three measures of meal, till the whole was 
 leavened. 
 
 When he was passing through cities, and towns, teach- 
 ing, and continuing his journey to Jerusalem, and one said 
 to him, Master, are there few who are saved? he said to 
 them, Strive ye, with all your might, to enter in through 
 the narrow gate ; for many, I assure you, will seek to en- 
 ter in, who shall not be able. When the master of the 
 house is raised up, and shall have shut the door, and ye 
 begin to stand without, and knock at the door, saying, 
 " Lord, Lord, open for us;" he will answer, and say to 
 you, I do not know you : Whence are ye? Then ye will 
 begin to say. We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, 
 and thou hast taught in our streets. But he will say, I 
 tell you, I do not know you. Whencesoever ye are, de- 
 part from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 
 
 Weeping and gnashing of teeth Avill be there, when ye 
 shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the pro- 
 phets, in the kingdom of God, and ye yourselves cast out. 
 People, indeed, will come from the east, and ^vest, and 
 from the north, and south, and be entertained in the king- 
 dom of God : And lo 1 there are last, who shall be first ; 
 and there are first, who shall be last. 
 
 On that same day some pharisees came and said tt) 
 him, Get away, and depart hence, for Herod intendeth to 
 kill thee : 
 
 Whereupon lie said to them, Go, and tell that fox, 
 Behold! I cast out demons, and perform cures, to-day, 
 and to-morrow ; and, on the third day, I am perfected. 
 But I must continue my course to-day, and to-morrow, 
 and the day following; for it is not to be supposed that a 
 prophet will be destroyed any \vhere but in Jerusalem. 
 
 Oh ! Jerusalem ! Jerusalem ! thou that killest the pro- 
 phets, and stonest them who are sent to thee ! How often 
 would I have gathered thy children, as a hen doth hei' 
 brood under her wings, and ye would not ! Behold \ your 
 house is left for you a desolation : And verily, I say to 
 you, Ye shall iwt see me, until the time come, when ye 
 will say, Blessed the one coming in the name of the 
 Lord ! \ 
 
110 SECTION XXXII. 
 
 J>uke 
 siv, 1 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 16 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 It happened also, on a sabbath-day, when he went to 
 eat at the house of one of the chiefs, who were pharisees, 
 and they were watching him, lo I there was before him a 
 man who had a dropsy. And Jesus, addressing the doc- 
 tors of law, and the pharisees, said, Is it lawful to heal on 
 the sabbath-day ? But they were silent : Then, taking the 
 man by the hand, he cured him ; and, having dismissed 
 him, he continued his discourse to them, and said, Who 
 among you, if his ass, or his ox, fall into a pit, will not, 
 instantly, pull it out on a sabbath-day? And to this they 
 could make no reply. 
 
 Then, observing how eager the guests were for the first 
 places at table, he addressed to them a parable, and said, 
 When thou art invited by any one to a wedding-feast, do 
 not take the uppermost place, lest a person of greater dis- 
 tinction, than thou, be invited by him; in which case he, 
 who invited thee and him, will come and say to thee, Give 
 place to this man : Then thou, with confusion, must 
 take the lower place. But when thou art invited, go and 
 take the lowest place ; that when he, who invited thee, 
 Cometh, he may say to thee. Friend, go up higher : Then 
 thou wilt have honour in the sight of them who are at ta- 
 ble with thee. For whoever exalteth himself, shall be 
 humbled ; and he, who humbleth himself, shall be ex- 
 alted. 
 
 Then he said to him who invited him. When thou 
 makest a dinner, or a supper, invite, not thy friends, nor 
 thy brethren, nor thy relations, nor thy rich neighbours, 
 lest they also invite thee in their turn, and a recompense 
 be made thee ; but, when thou makest an entertainment, 
 invite the poor, the maimed, and the blind, and thou shalt 
 be happy ; for, as they are not of ability to requite thee, a 
 requital will be made to thee at the resurrection of the 
 righteous. 
 
 Upon hearing this one of the guests said to him, Happy 
 he who eateth bread in the kingdom of God ! 
 
 Whereupon he said to him, A certain man made a great 
 supper, and invited many : But, when he sent out his 
 servants, at supper time, to say to them who were invited, 
 Come ! for all things are ready ; they all, from one [mo- 
 tive,] began to make excuses. The first said, I have 
 bought a field, and I must ^o and see jt ; I pray thee 
 
SECTION XXXII. ill 
 
 make njy excuse : And another said, I have bought five 
 yoke of oxen, and I am going to try them ; I pray thee 
 make my excuse : And another said, I have married a 
 wife ; and, therefore, I cannot go. 
 
 So the servant came and told his master these things. 
 And the master of the family, being incensed, said to his 
 servant. Go out, quickly, to the streets, and lanes, of the 
 city, and bring in hither the poor, ajid the maimed, the 
 lame, and the blind. And when the servant said, Master, 
 I have done as thou didst command ; and still there is 
 room ; the master said to the servant, Go out to the high- 
 ways, and hedges, and press people to come, that my 
 house may be full ; for I say to you, None of the men> 
 who have been invited, shall taste of my supper. 
 
 SECTION XXXIII. 
 
 As great multitudes were travelling with him, he 
 turned to them and said, If any one come to me, and doth 
 not, comparatively, hate father, and mother, and wife, 
 and children, and brothers, and sisters, and even him- 
 self also, he cannot be my disciple. And whosoever 
 doth not take up his cross, and follow me, he cannot be 
 my disciple. 
 
 Which of you, intending to build a tovt^er, doth not 
 first sit down and calculate the cost, to know whether he 
 hath sufficient to finish it ? lest, having laid the founda- 
 tion, and not being able to complete the work, he be- 
 come the scoff" of all who see it ; who will say, This man 
 begaw to build, but was not able to finish. Or what king, 
 marching out to encounter another in battle, doth not sit 
 down and consult whether he, with ten thousand men, is 
 able to meet him who is coming against him, with twenty 
 thousand? and, if not, doth he not, while the other is yet 
 at a great distance, send an embassy, and sue for peace? 
 In like manner, therefore, let every one of you do : He 
 who doth not give up all his possessions cannot be my 
 disciple. 
 
 Salt is good ; but if the salt become insipid, with what 
 can it be seasoned? It is neither fit for the land, nor for 
 the dunghill : It is tlirowji away. Whqever hath ears lo 
 hesiXf let him hear! 
 
112 SECTION XXXIII. 
 
 Luke 
 XV, 1 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 15 
 17 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 As publicans and sinners were continually resorting 
 to him, to heai" him ; when the pharisees, and the scribes 
 murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and 
 eateth widi them; he then spake this p;arable to them, 
 saying, 
 
 What man among you, having an hundred sheep, doth 
 not, upon losing one of them, leave the ninety-nine in the 
 wilderness, and go in search of that which is lost until he 
 find it? and, having found it, doth he not joyfully lay it 
 on his shoulders ; and, on coming home, call together 
 his friends and neighbours, saying to them. Rejoice with 
 me, because I have found the sheep which was lost ? 
 
 Thus, I assure you, there will be greater joy in heaven 
 for one reforming sinner, than for ninety-nine righteous 
 persons, who have no need of reformation. 
 
 Or what woman, having ten drachmas, [that is, small 
 pieces of coined silver,] doth not, if she lose one of them, 
 light a lamp, and sweep the house, and search diligently 
 until she find it ? and, having found it, doth she not as- 
 semble her female friends and neighbours, saying, Re- 
 joice with me, because I have found the drachma which 
 was lost? 
 
 Thus, I assure you, there is joy in the presence of the 
 angels of God, for one reforming sinner. 
 
 He said also, A certain man had two sons, and the 
 youngest of them said to his father, Give me that portion 
 of the estate -which falleth to my share. So he divided 
 the moveable estate between them : 
 
 And not many days after, the younger son, having ga- 
 thered all together, took a journey to a distant country, 
 and there wasted his substance in riotous living. And, 
 when he had spent all, there came on a grievous famine 
 over all that country ; and he began to be in want : So 
 he went and connected himself with one of the citizens of 
 that country, who sent him to his form to feed swine. 
 And he was fain to fill his belly with the carob pods 
 Avhich the swine were eating, as nobody gave him any 
 thing. At length, coming to himself, he said. How- 
 many hired servants of my father have bread enough, 
 and to spare, while I am perishing with hunger ! I will 
 arise, and go to my father, and say to him, Father ! I 
 have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no 
 
SECTION XXXIII. 113 
 
 more worthy to be called thy son ; make me as one of 
 thy hired servants : 
 
 Accordingly he ai*ose, and went to his father ; but he, 
 keeping yet at a distance, his father saw him, and had 
 compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed 
 him: Whereupon the son said to him, Father! I have 
 sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more 
 worthy to be called thy son : But the father said to his 
 servants, Bring out the best robe, and put it on him ; and 
 put a ring on his finger, and shoes on his feet ; and bring 
 out the fatted calf and kill it, and let us eat and be joyful, 
 because this my son was dead, and is come to life ; he 
 was indeed lost, and is now found : So they began to be 
 merry : 
 
 Now the elder brother was in the field ; and, as he was 
 coming home, and drew near to the house, he heard the 
 music and dancing; whereupon, calling one of the ser- 
 vants, he inquired what might be the occasion of this : 
 And he said to him, It is because thy brother is come ; 
 and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath 
 received him in good health. At this he was angry, and 
 would not go in : His father, therefore, ■\^'ent out, and en- 
 treated him ; but he, answering, said to his father. Be- 
 hold ! these many years that I haAC served thee, without 
 ever disobeying thy command, tliou hast never given me 
 a kid, that I might be merry with my friends ; but as soon 
 as this son of thine is come, who hath devoured thy sub- 
 stance with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted 
 calf: 
 
 In reply to this his father said to him. Son, thou art 
 always with me, and all that I have is thine ; but we ought 
 to feast and rejoice, because this thy brother was dead, 
 and is come to life; he was indeed lost, and is now 
 found. 
 
 Then he said to his disciples. There was a certain rich 
 man who had a steward, and this steward \vas accused 
 of having wasted his substance; so, having called him, 
 he said to him. What is this that I hear of thee? Give 
 an account of thy stewardship, for thou canst no longer 
 be steward. Thereupon the steward said, Avithin him- 
 self, What am I to do, since my lord taketh from me the 
 stewardship ! I am not able to dig ! to be^ I am ashamed i- 
 
 p 
 
U4 SECTION XXXIII. 
 
 Luke 
 xvi, 4 
 
 19 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 17 
 18 
 
 .19 
 
 I am resolved what to do ; that, when I am removed from 
 the stewardship, I may be received into their houses : 
 So, having sent, severally, for each of his master's te- 
 nants, he saith to the first. How much art thou to pay to 
 my lord ? and he said. An hundred baths of oil : There- 
 upon the steward said to him. Take thy lease, and sit 
 down, quickly, and write fifty. Then he said to ano- 
 ther. And how much art thou to pay ? and he said. An 
 hundred cores of wheat; whereupon he said to hini* 
 I'ake thy lease, and write eighty. 
 
 And the master commended the prudence of the un- 
 just steward. 
 
 Because the children of this world are more prudent 
 than the children of light, in the management of their con- 
 cerns, therefore, I say to you, With the mamm.on [that 
 is, with the worldly prudence, or forecast,] of this un- 
 righteousness make ye friends, for yourselves, that when 
 ye fail, [that is, when ye die,] ye may be received into 
 the everlasting mansions. He who is faithful with a very 
 little, is faithful also with much ; and he who is unjust 
 v/ith a very little, is unjust also with much. If yc, then, 
 were not faithful with this unjust mammon, [or worldly 
 prudence,] who will entrust to you the true? And, if ye 
 arc not faithful with that which is another's, will any one 
 give you that to be your own ? 
 
 No man can serve two masters ; for he will either hata 
 one, and love the other ; or he will adhere to one, and 
 despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon, 
 [a worldly temper.] 
 
 When the pharisecs, who loved money, heard all these 
 things, they treated him with scorn : Whereupon he said 
 to them. Ye are they who justify yourselves before men; 
 but God knoweth your hearts ; because that ^vhich is in 
 high esteem among men, is an abomination in the sight 
 of God, the law, and the prophets, were until John: 
 From that time the kingdom of God is proclaimed, and 
 into it every one is pressing : But sooner shall the heaven 
 and the earth perish, than one tittle of the law fail. Who- 
 soever divorceth his wife, and marrieth another, com- 
 mitteth adultery ; and whosoever marrieth her Avho hath 
 been divorced, committeth adultery. 
 
 There was a certain ricli man who was clad with pur- 
 
SECTION XXXIII. 115 
 
 pic and cotton robes, and who feasted, daily, in a splendid 
 manner: And there was a certain poor man, named La- 
 zarus, who was laid at his gates, full of sores ; desirous, 
 indeed, to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the 
 rich man's table; and, moreover, the dogs came and 
 licked his sores : 
 
 At length the poor man died ; and was carried, by 
 angels, to Abraham's bosom : And the rich man died 
 also, and was buried : And in hades, [the invisible 
 world,] having lifted up his eyes, and being in torment, 
 he sceth Abraham far off, and Lazarus in his bosom ; 
 whereupon he cried, and said. Father Abraham ! have 
 pity on me, and send Lazai-us, that he may dip the tip of 
 his linger in water and cool my tongue, for I am torment- 
 ed in this flame : And Abraham said, Son! remember 
 that thou, in thy life-time, receivedst thy good things; 
 and Lazarus, in like manner, his evil things ; but now 
 he is comforted, and thou art tormented: But, besides 
 all this, there is, betwixt us and you, a huge gulf fixed, 
 so that they who would go hence to you, cannot ; nor can 
 they, who are there, cross over to us. Then he said, I 
 entreat thee, therefore, father, to send him to my father's 
 house ; for I have five brothers ; that he may testify to 
 them ; that they may not also come to this place of tor- 
 ment. To this Abraham replied, They have Moses, and 
 the prophets, let them hearken to them. Whereupon he 
 said. Nay, father Abraham ! but if one go to them from 
 the dead, they will reform. And Abraham said to him. 
 If they will not hearken to Moses, and the prophets, nei- 
 ther will they be persuaded though one should rise from 
 the dead. 
 
 Then he said to his disciples, It is not to be supposed 
 that offences will not come ; but alas ! for him by whom 
 they come ; better Avere it for him to have a mill-stone 
 hanged about his neck, and to be thrown into the sea, 
 than to cause one of these little ones to stumble. Take 
 heed to yourselves: And if thy brother trespass against 
 thee, rebuke him ; and, if he repent, forgive him : And 
 if he trespass against thee seven times a day, and seven 
 times a day return to thee, saying, I repent ; thou shalt 
 forgive him. 
 
 Upon this the disciples said to the Lord, Increase our 
 
116 SECTION XXXIIL 
 
 Luke 
 svii, 6 
 
 9 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 
 faith. Whereupon tlie Lord said to them, If ye had faitli 
 like a grain of mustard seed, ye might say to that syca- 
 mine tree, Be thou rooted up, and planted in the sea ; and 
 it would obey you. 
 
 NoAv would any of you, having a servant ploughing, 
 or feeding cattle, say to him, immediately on his comint^ 
 from the field. Come in, and sit down to table? Would 
 he not rather say to him, Get ready my supper, and gird 
 thyself, and wait upon me, till I have done eating and 
 drinking ; and, afterwards, thou mayest eat and drink ? 
 
 Doth he think himself obliged to that servant for obe}'- 
 ing his orders ? I think not. So when ye have done all 
 that ye are commanded to do, say, We are servants a\4io 
 have conferred no favour. We have done only that which 
 we were bound to do. 
 
 Now it came to pass that, as Jesus was going to Jeru- 
 salem, he passed along the confines of Samaria and Ga- 
 lilee ; and, as he was entering a certain village, he was 
 met by ten lepers, who stood at a distance, and cried with 
 a loud voice, saying, Jesus ! master ! have pity on us ! 
 And, on seeing them, he said. Go, and shew yourselves 
 to the priests : And it came to pass that, as they wer^ 
 going, they were cleansed : Whereupon one of them, 
 perceiving that he w^as healed, returned, glorifying God 
 with a loud voice ; and, prostrating himself at the feet 
 of Jesus, gave him thanks: Now he was a Samaritan. 
 Upon this Jesus addressing him, said, Were there not ten 
 cleansed ? Where then are the nine ? Are there none 
 found returning, to give glory to God, but this alien ? 
 Then he said to him. Rise and go thy way ; they faith 
 hath cured thee. 
 
 Being asked, by the pharisees, when the reign of God 
 would commence, he answered, aiid said to them. The 
 reign of God doth not commence with parade ; nor shall 
 they say, Lo ! here ! or, Lo ! there ! for the reign of God 
 is within you. 
 
 Then he said to his disciples. The days will come when 
 ye will earnestly desire to see one of the days of the Son 
 OF Man, and sliall not see it. When they say to you, 
 Lo ! here ! or, Lo ! there ! go not out, nor follow them : 
 For as the lightning flasheth from one part of the sky to 
 ■another, so will the coming of the Son of Man be, in 
 
SECTION XXXIII. 117 
 
 his day : But he must suffer many things, and be rejected 
 by this generation : And as it ^vas in the days of Noah, 
 so will it be in the days of the Son of Man; they ate, 
 they drank, they married, and were given in marriage, 
 until the day Noah entered the ark, and the flood came, 
 and destroyed them all : Just so it was, also, in the days 
 of Lot ; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they 
 planted, they builded ; but, on the day Lot went out of 
 Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and 
 destroyed them ail : Even so will it be on the day when 
 the Son of Man shall be revealed. On that day who- 
 ever shall be on the house-top, and his goods in the house, 
 let him not go down to carry them av/ay ; and, in like 
 manner, let not him who shall be in the field turn back to 
 what is behind him. Remember Lot's wife. 
 
 One, though he may think to save his life, shall lose 
 it; and another, though he may expose his life, shall 
 save it. 
 
 On that night, I assure you, there "will be tuo on one 
 couch ; one \\ill be taken, and the other dismissed : Two 
 women will be grinding together ; one will be taken, and 
 the other dismissed : Two men will be in the field ; orre 
 \\ili be taken, and the other dismissed. Then some, ad- 
 dressing him, said, Where, master? and he said to them. 
 Wherever the carcase is, there will the eagles assemble. 
 
 Then he addressed to them a parable, to shew them 
 that they ought to persevere iji prayer, and not be dis- . 
 couraged: There was, in a city, a certain judge, who 
 neither feared God, nor regarded man ; and there was, in 
 that city, a widow, who went to him, saying. Do me jus- 
 tice on my adversary : And, for a while, he would not ; 
 but, afterwai'ds, he said, within himself. Though I nei- 
 ther fear God, nor regard man, yet, because this widov/ 
 giveth me trouble, I will do her justice; that she may 
 not, by coming perpetually, torment me. And the Lord 
 said. Hear what this unjust judge saith ! and will not God 
 vindicate the cause of his chosen ones, who are crying 
 to him day and night? Will he linger in their cause? 
 He will, I assure you, vindicate their cause speedily. 
 But shall the Son of Man, when he cometh, find this 
 belief in this land? 
 
 Then, Mith a view to some who liad a confidence in 
 
118 SECTION XXXIII. 
 
 Luke 
 
 ;cvii), 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 32 
 
 14 
 
 John 
 
 36 
 
 S7 
 S8 
 
 S9 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 S.1 
 
 themselves, that they were righteous, and who despised 
 others, he spake this parable : Two men Avent up to the 
 temple to pray ; the one was a pharisee, and the other a 
 publican: The pharisee, standing by himself, prayed 
 thus, " O God ! I thank thee that I am not like the rest 
 of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers ; nor even as this 
 publican : I fast twice a week ; I pay tithes of all that I 
 possess." But the publican, who stood at a distance, did 
 not presume so much as to lift up his eyes to heaven, but 
 smote his breast, saying, " God be merciful to me, a 
 sinner." 
 
 I tell you. This man went down to his house acquitted, 
 and not the other : For whosoever exalteth himself, shall 
 be humbled; and he who humbleth himself, shall be 
 exalted. 
 
 SECTION XXXIV. 
 
 [When Jesus came to Jerusalem] he met the man who 
 was blind from his birth, and on whose eyes he had 
 spread clay, and said to him, Go, wash them at the pool 
 Siloam. Now Jesus had heard that they had excommu- 
 nicated him ; [and, having now met with him,] he said 
 to him. Dost thou believe in the Son of God ? He an- 
 swered and said. Who is he, sir, that I may believe in 
 him? 
 
 Jesus said to him. Thou, indeed, seest him ; and it is 
 he w^ho is talking with thee. Thereupon he said. Lord, 
 I believe ; and worshipped him. 
 
 Then Jesus said, I am come into this world for judg- 
 ment, that they who do not see, may see ; and that they 
 who see, may become blind. And some of the pharisees, 
 who were with him, when they heard this, said. Are wc 
 blind? 
 
 Jesus said to them, If ye were blind ye would not have 
 sin ; but now ye say, We see ; therefore your sin re- 
 maineth. 
 
 Verily, verily, I say to you. He who entereth not by 
 the door, into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth over, 
 some other way, is a thief and a robber; but he who 
 goeth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep : To 
 him the door-keeper openeth ; and the sheep hearken to 
 
22 
 
 23 
 24 
 
 SECTION XXXIV. 11!> 
 
 his \ oice ; and he calleth his own sheep b}-^ name, and 
 leadeth them out : And v/hen he hath brought out his 
 o^vn sheep, he goeth before them, and his sheep follow 
 him, because they know his \ oice. They will not follow 
 a stranger, but will flee from him, because they do not 
 know the voice of strangers. 
 
 This parable Jesus spake to them, but they did not 
 comprehend the meanuig of that which he said to them ; 
 therefore Jesus said to them again, Verily, verily, I say 
 to you, I am the door of the sheep : All that came in my 
 stead are thieves and robbers ; but the sheep did not 
 hearken to them. I am the door : If any one enter in b\^ 
 me it shall be safe, and shall go in and out, and find pas- 
 ture. The thief comcth only to steal, and to kill, and to 
 destroy. I am come that they may have life ; and that, 
 they may have it superabundantly. I am the good shep- 
 herd. The good shepherd exposeth his life for the sheep ;. 
 But the hireling, who is not the slieplierd, and to whom 
 the sheep do not belong, when he seeththe wolf coming, 
 lea^'cth the sheep and lleeth ; and the wolf seizeth some, 
 and scattereth tlie sheep. The hireling fleeth because he- 
 is a hireling, and eareth not for the sheep. I am the good 
 shepherd, and I know my own sheep, and am known by 
 them which are mine ; even as the Father knoweth me., 
 and I know the Father : And I lay down my life for my 
 sheep. Now I have oilier slieejD, which r.re not of this 
 fold ; these also I must lead : They will hearken to ray 
 voice ; and there shall be one flock, and one shepherd. 
 On this account the Father loveth me, because I lay down 
 my life that I may take it again : No one forceth it from 
 me ; but I lay it down myself: I have power to lay it 
 down, and I have po^ver to take it again : Tliis commis- 
 sion I have received from my Father. 
 
 Upon this there was an.other division among the Jews 
 on account of these sayings. Many, indeed, said. He is 
 possessed by a demon, and is mad : Wh}- do }^e hearken 
 to him ? Others said. These are not the \\ords of a de- 
 moniac : Can a demoniac open the eyes of the blind ? 
 
 They were now celebrating the Dedication Festival, at 
 Jerusalem ; and it M'as stormy weather ; and Jesus kept 
 walking about in the temple, in Solomon's portico : The 
 Jews, therefore, came ai'ound him and said to him, How 
 
120 SECTION XXXIV. 
 
 John J long dost (liou keep us in suspense? If thou be THi: 
 ^' CHRIST, tell us plainly. 
 
 25 Jesus answered them, I have told you, but ye did not 
 
 believe : The works which I do in my Father's name, 
 
 '25 these testify concerning me : But }'e do not believe ; for 
 
 27 ye are not of my sheep. My sheep, as I told you, hearken 
 to my voice ; and I know them ; and they follow me ; 
 
 28 and I give them an everlasting life, and they shall never 
 perish, nor shall any one ^ATest them out of my hand. 
 
 29 My Father, who gave them to me, is greater than all ; 
 and none is able to wrest them out of my Father's hand. 
 
 30 I and my Father ai'e one. 
 
 31 .J Upon this the Jews took up stones, to stone him. Je- 
 
 32 sus, addressing them, said, I have shewn you many good 
 \\'Orks from my Father, for which of these works would 
 ye stone me ? 
 
 The Jews answered him, saying, For a good work ^^'c 
 are not about to stone thee ; but for blasphemy j even 
 
 34 because thou, being a man, makest thyself God. Jesus 
 answered them, Is it not \vritten in your law, [Psalms 
 
 T,5 Ixxxii, 6,] " I said ye are gods:" If it styleth them 
 gods, to Vvhom the word of God was addressed, (now 
 the scriptures cannot be set aside,) do ye say of me, 
 whom the Father hath consecrated and sent into the 
 world, Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am the Sc?i 
 
 17 of God? If I do not the works of my Father believe me 
 
 53 not ; but, if I do, though ye do not believe me, believe 
 the works ; that ye may know, and believe, that the Fa- 
 ther is in me and I in him. 
 
 39 Upon this they again sought to seize him ; but he witli- 
 
 40 drew out of their hands; and, rising up, he departed 
 thence, and went again to the bank of the Jordan, to the 
 place where John at first baptized, and he abode there: 
 
 41 And many resorted to him ; and he, as usual, taught them. 
 And they said, John, indeed, did no miracle ; but all that 
 John said, respecting this man, is true. 
 
 42 And many there believed in him* 
 
E 121 ] 
 
 Murk 
 
 X, I 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 SECTION XXXV. 
 
 Now great multitudes followed him, and hc 
 healed them there. And the pharisees came to 
 him, [while at the Jordan,] and, with a view to 
 try him, asked him, Is it lawful for a man to di- 
 vorce his wife for every fault? In reply to which 
 he said to them, Have ye not read that the Creator, 
 at the beginning, made them a male and a female? 
 Then he said, " For this cause a man is to leave 
 his father and his mother^ and cleave to his tvife; 
 and they two shall be one Jlesh. Therefore, what 
 God hath joined let not man separate.'''^ 
 
 They say to him, Why then did Moses com- 
 m.and to give a bill of divorce, and dismiss? And 
 he, in reply, said to them. What hath Moses com- 
 manded you ? Then they said, Moses hath per- 
 mitted to write a bill of divorce, and dismiss. 
 Thereupon Jesus said to them. Because of your 
 stubborn disposition Moses WTOte this precept for 
 you, and permitted you to divorce your wives; 
 but it was not so from the beginning. 
 
 NoAV, when he was in the house, his disciple? 
 asked him again concerning this matter; where- 
 upon he said to them, I say to you, Whosoever 
 shall divorce his wife, except it be for wlioredom, 
 and shall marry another, conimitteth adultery ; and 
 he, who marrieth her who was divorced, com- 
 mitteth adultery: And if a woman divorce her 
 husband, and marry another, she conimitteth adul- 
 tery. His disciples say to him, If such be the 
 case, between the husband and wife, it is not ex- 
 pedient to marry : Thereupon he said to them. All 
 men cannot admit this inference ; but, x\ith res- 
 pect to them to whom it is granted, (for there are 
 some who ha\'e been eunuchs from their birth; 
 and sotne have been made eunuchs by men ; and 
 there arc some who have made themselves eunuchs, 
 for the kingdom of heaven,) let thcni admit it, who 
 ran admit it. 
 
12: 
 
 SECTION XXXV 
 
 Matt. 
 jiix, 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 
 i9 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 Mai-k 
 X, 13 
 
 Luke 
 
 xviii, 
 
 15 
 
 14 
 
 
 15 
 
 17 
 
 
 16 
 
 16 
 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 £1 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 When even little children were brought to 
 him that he might touch them, or lay his 
 hands on them, and pray for them, his disci- 
 ples rebuked them who brought them ; but 
 Jesus, observing this, expressed his displea- 
 sure, and said to them, Let the children alone, 
 and do not hinder them to come to me ; for 
 of such is the kingdom of the heavens. Ve- 
 rily, I say to you, Whosoever will not, like 
 a child, receive the kingdom of God, he shall 
 never enter it. Then, having called the chil- 
 dren to him, and taken them in his arms, he 
 laid his hands on them, and blessed them ; 
 and, having blessed them, he departed thence. 
 
 And, as he was setting out on his journey, 
 a certain young chief came, running; and, 
 kneeling down before him, asked him, say- 
 ing, Good teacher ! what good am I to d© 
 that I may obtain, and inherit, an everlasting 
 life? 
 
 Thereupon Jesus said to him, Why callest 
 thou me good: There is none good, but God 
 only : But, if thou desirest to enter into that 
 life, keep the commandments. 
 
 He saith to him. Which? Jesus saith to 
 him, Thou knowest the commandments: 
 They are these. Thou shalt not commit mur- 
 der ; Thou shalt not commit adultery ; Thou 
 shalt not steal ; Thou shalt not bear false wit- 
 ness ; Thou shalt not defraud ; Honour thy 
 father and thy mother ; and. Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 The youth said to him, Master ! all these I 
 have kept from my childhood : What lack 
 I yet? 
 
 Then Jesus, looking steadfastly on him, 
 loved him, and said to him. There is still 
 one thing wanting. If thou wishest to be 
 perfect, go, sell thy estate, and distribute to 
 the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in 
 heaven ; then come, and, having taken up the 
 cross, follow me. 
 
SECTION XXXV. 
 
 i23 
 
 Mark 
 X.22 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 28 
 
 2D 
 
 Lulae 
 
 xviii, 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 2S 
 
 29 
 
 iX. 
 
 1 
 
 30 
 
 At hearing this the }^outh was grieved, arui 
 went away sorrowful; for he had great pos- 
 sessions. 
 
 When Jesus saw that he was sorrowful, he 
 looked round and said to his disciples, How 
 difficult it is for them who have riches to en- 
 ter into the kingdom of God ! Verily, I say 
 to you, A man, who hath these things, will, 
 with difficulty, enter the kingdom of God. 
 
 His disciples being astonished at these 
 words of his, Jesus, addressing them again, 
 said, Children ! how difficult a thing it is for 
 them, who trust in riches, to enter the king- 
 dom of God I It is easier for a camel to pass 
 through the eye of a needle, than for a rich 
 man to enter the kingdom of God : At this 
 they were still more astonished, and said 
 among themselves. Who then can be saved? 
 whereupon Jesus, looking steadfastly on them, 
 said, With men it is impossible, but not with 
 God ; for, with God, all things are possible. 
 
 On this Peter, addressing him, said, Lo! 
 we have left all, and followed thee, wliat then 
 shall we have ? 
 
 In reply to which Jesus said to them. With 
 respect to you, who have followed me ; at 
 the renovation, when the Son of Man 
 shall sit On the throne of his glory, ye also 
 shall sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve 
 tribes of Israel. And, verily, I say to you, 
 There is none, who hath left house, or bro- 
 thers, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, 
 or children, or fields, for the sake of me, and 
 my name, and for the sake of the kingdom 
 of God, and the gospel, who shall not now, 
 e\'en in this present time, receive an hundred 
 fold compensation for houses, and brothers, 
 and sisters, and mothers, and children, and 
 fields, as well as for persecutions; and, in 
 the age to come, an everlasting life: But 
 many who are first shall be last, and the last 
 first. For the reign of the heavens is like 3 
 
124 SECTION XXXV. 
 
 Jlatt. 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 -16 
 
 householder, who went out with the Proi [the early 
 morn ; or, at the end of the third watch,] to hire la- 
 bourers for his vineyard ; and, having agreed with some 
 labourers for a denary a day, he sent them to his vine- 
 yard: And, going out about the third hour, [that is, 
 about nine o'clock in the morning,] he saw some stand- 
 ing in tlie market-place unemployed, and said to them. 
 Go ye also to the vineyard, and I will give you what is 
 reasonable : So they went : 
 
 Again, about the sixth, and ninth hour, [that is, about 
 noon, and three o'clock, afternoon,] he went out and did 
 the sam.e: And, having gone out about the eleventh 
 hour, [that is, about an hour before sun-set,] he fouiicl 
 others standing unemployed, and saith to them, Why 
 have ye stood here, all the day, unemployed? They say 
 to him, Because no one hath hired us. He saith to them, 
 Go ye also to the vineyard, and ye shall receive what is 
 reasonable : 
 
 And, when the Opsia was coming on, [that is, after sun- 
 set,] the owner of the vineyard said to his steward, Call 
 the labourers, and pay them their wages, beginning with 
 the last, and ending with the first : So they who had been 
 hired at the eleventh hour came, and received, every one, 
 a denary : And when the first hired came, they expected 
 to receive more; but they also received, every one, a 
 denaiy : 
 
 And, when they received it, they murmured against the 
 householder, saying. These last have worked but one 
 hour, and thou hast made them equal to us, who have 
 borne the burden and the heat of the day : But he, in re- 
 ply, said to one of them, Companion ! I do thee no wrong. 
 Didst thou not agree with me for a denary ? Take what 
 is thine, and go thy way : It is my will to give this last 
 as much as to thee : Is it not lawful for me to do what I 
 please with my own? Is thine eye evil because I am 
 good? So the last shall be first, and the first last: FoV 
 there are many called, but few chosen. 
 
[ 125 ] 
 
 SECTION XXXVI. 
 
 Now one Lazarus, an inhabitant of Bethany, the bro- 
 ther of Miuy, and her sister Martha, was sick. It was 
 this Mary who anojnted the Lord with balsam, after wip- 
 ing his feet with tii.e tresses of her hair, whose brother La- 
 zarus was sick. The sisters, therefore, sent to Jesus, 
 saying. Lord, lie whom thou lovest is sick. 
 
 Upon hearing this Jesus said. This sickness is not to 
 death ; but for the glory of God ; that by it the Son of 
 God may be glorified. Therefore, though Jesus loved 
 Martha, and her sister, and Lazai'us, yet, when he heard 
 that he was sick, he stayed two days in the place where 
 he was ; and, after that, he saith to his disciples, Let us 
 go again to Judea. The disciples say to him, Rabbi, 
 very lately the Jews sought to stone thee, and art thou 
 going thither again? Jesus ans\\ered, Are there not 
 twelve hours in the day ? If any one walk in the day ht; 
 stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of the world; 
 but, if any one \valk in the night he stumbleth, because 
 there is no light. Thus he spake ; but after that he saith 
 to them, Our friend Lazarus is composed to rest, but I 
 am going to wake him. Thereupon his disciples said, 
 Master, if he be composed to rest, he will recover. Now 
 Jesus spake of his death, but they thought that he spoke 
 of his taking rest in sleep. Therefore Jesus then told 
 them plainly, Lazarus is dead ; and, for your sakes, that 
 ye may believe, I am glad that I was not there. But let 
 us go to him. Thereupon Thomas, who is called Didy- 
 mus, said to his fellow disciples. Let us also go, that we 
 may die with him. 
 
 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been now 
 four days in the tomb. 
 
 Now Bethany was near Jerusalem, about fifteen fur- 
 longs off. And many of the Jews had come to Martha, 
 and Mar}', to comfort them on the death of their brother. 
 Therefore, as soon as Martha heard that Jesus was com- 
 ing, she went out to meet him ; but Mary remained in 
 the house. Martha, therefore, said to Jesus, Lord, if 
 I thou hadst been licre my brother would not have died ; 
 22 1 but still, I know that whatever thou shalt ask of God, 
 
L^6 
 
 SECTION XXXVI. 
 
 John 
 Xi,23 
 
 ■24 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 CO 
 
 31 
 
 C4 
 35 
 35 
 
 05 
 
 41 
 43 
 
 God will grant it thee. Jesus saith to her, Thy brother 
 shall rise again. Martha said to him, I know that he shall 
 rise again, at the resurrection, at the last da}'. 
 
 Jesus saith to her, I am the resurrection, and the life ,: 
 He who believeth in me, though he die, shall live ; and 
 none, who liveth and believeth in me, shall die for ever. 
 Believest thou this ? She saith to him, Yes, Lord, I be- 
 lieve that thou art the Christ — the Son of God — 
 
 THE ONE COMINC INTO THE WORLD. 
 
 Having said this she went and called her sister Mary, 
 privately, sayings The teacher is come, and calleth for 
 thee. As soon as she heai'd she riseth up, instantly, and 
 goeth to him. 
 
 Now Jesus had not yet entered the village, but was at 
 the place where Martha met him. When the Jews, there- 
 fore, who were in the house, and comforting Mary, saw 
 that she arose hastily, and went out, they followed her, 
 saying. She is going to the tomb, to weep there. When 
 Mary then came to the place where Jesus was, upon see- 
 ing iiim, she fell at his feet, saying, Lord, if thou hadst 
 been here my brother would not have died. 
 
 When Jesus, therefore, saw her weeping, and the Jews 
 who came with her weeping also, he restrained his spirit, 
 and was troubled, and said. Where have ye laid him? 
 They said to him. Lord, come and see. Jesus wept. 
 Upon this the Jews said. Behold I how he loved him ! 
 
 And some of them said. Could not this man, who 
 opened the eyes of the blind, have prevented his death? 
 
 Then Jesus, again restraining himself, cometh to the 
 tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay against it. 
 
 Jesus saith. Remove the stone. 
 
 Mardia, the sister of him who was dead, saith to him, 
 Master, by this time the smell is offensive ; for this is 
 the fourth "day. Jesus saith to her. Did I not tell thee. If 
 thou woulds't believe, thou shouldst see the glory of 
 God? 
 
 Then they removed the stone from the place where the 
 deceased lay : And Jesus raised his eyes and said. Fa- 
 ther, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. Now I know 
 that thou heai-est me always ; but I have said this for the 
 sake of the people standing ai'ound, that they may believe 
 that thou hast sent me. 
 
Matt VI ark 
 
 SECTION XXXVI. 127 
 
 And, having said this, he cried with a loud voice, La- 
 zaiiis ! come forth ! Whereupon he, who had been dead, 
 catne forth, bound hand and foot with grave clothes ; and 
 his face wrapped in a napkin. Jesus saith to them, Loose 
 him, and let him go. 
 
 Upon this many of the Jews, who had come to Mary, 
 when they saw wkit Jesus had done, believed in him.. 
 But some of them went to the pharisees, and told them 
 what Jesus had done: Whereupon the chief priests, and 
 the pharisees, assembled the sanhedrim, and said, What 
 are we doing? Because this man doth many miracles, if 
 we let him go on thus, all Avill believe in him ; and the 
 Romans will come, and destroy both this place and this 
 nation of ours. 
 
 And one of them, namely, Caiaphas, being chief priest 
 that year, said to them, As for you, ye know nothing at 
 all, and do not consider that it is better for us that one 
 man die for the people, than that the whole nation should 
 perish. Now this he said not merely of himself; but, be- 
 ing high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus was 
 soon to die for that niition ; and not for that nation only ; 
 but that he might gather, into one body, the children of 
 God, who are scattered abroad. 
 
 From that day, therefore, they consulted together thai 
 they might put him to death. For this cause Jesus no 
 more w^alked about publicly, among the Jevvs, but went 
 thence to the country near the wilderness, to a city called 
 Ephraim, and continued there with his disciplcr,. 
 
 SECTION XXXVII. 
 
 Now the Passover of the Jews was near; and mat:,' 
 went up, from the country, to Jerusalem, before the Pass 
 over, to purify themselves : They, therefore, sought Je- 
 sus, and said to one another, as they were standing in tht 
 temple, What think ye? will he not come to this fc^ti\ alV 
 Now the chief priests, and the pharisees, had issued ais 
 order that if any one knew where he was, he should gi\r 
 information, that they might apprehend him. 
 
 Now when Jesus and his disciples wqtc on tli-. 
 way up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was walking be- 
 fore them, thev were seized vritJi a horror, and fol- 
 
128 
 
 SECTION XXXVIL 
 
 Matt, j Mai-k 
 
 18. ^3 
 
 19 ) 34 
 
 1 35 
 
 36 
 37 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 ,'j i 39 
 I 
 
 40 
 
 24 1 41 
 
 32 
 
 Luke lowed him with fear. Wliereupon Jesus, tak- 
 ^'i ing the twelve a-part, by the way, took oc- 
 casion again to tell them what would soon 
 befal him : And he said to them. Behold ! we 
 are going up to Jerusalem ; and all that tlie 
 prophets ha^^e written, concerning the Son 
 OF Man, will be accomplished; for he will 
 be delivered to the chief priests, and the 
 scribes ; and they will condemn him to death, 
 and deliver him up to the nations; and he 
 will be mocked, and insulted, and spit upon, 
 and scourged, and crucified ; and, being put 
 to death, he will rise ao-aiii on the third dav. 
 But they understood nodiing of these things : 
 The matter, indeed, was hid from them, so 
 that they did not comprehend the meaning of 
 what was said to them. Then came near to him 
 James and John, the sons of Zebedee, saying, 
 Teacher, we desire that thou wouldst do for us 
 what we are about to ask : Whereupon he said to 
 them, What do ye desire me to do for you ? And 
 they said, Grant us, that one of us may sit on thy 
 right-hand, and the other on thy left, in thy glory. 
 
 The mother of Zebedee's sons came also, as well 
 as her sons ; and, prostrating herself, asked a fa- 
 vour of him ; and he said to her, What dost thou 
 desire ? She said to him, Grant that these two sons 
 of mine may sit, one on thy right-hand, and the 
 other on thy left, in thy kingdom. In reply to 
 which Jesus said, Ye do not know what ye are 
 asking. And to them he said. Can ye drink the 
 cup which I am about to drink, and be baptized 
 with the baptism with which I am soon to be bap- 
 tized ? They said to him, We can. Then Jesus 
 said to them. Ye shall, indeed, drink the cup which 
 I am about to drink, and be baptized with the bap- 
 tism with which I am about to be baptized ; but to 
 sit on my right-hand, and on my left, is not mine to 
 give, except to those for whom it is prepared by m}- 
 Father. 
 
 Now when the ten heard, they began to express 
 indignation , against the two brothers, James and 
 
SECTION xxxvri. 
 
 129 
 
 Matt. 
 
 XX, 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 29 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 x,42 
 
 xviii. 
 
 43 
 
 
 44 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 46 
 
 35 
 
 
 36 
 
 47 
 
 37 
 
 :f2 
 
 48 
 
 S8 
 
 39 
 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 4<) 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 John : But Jesus, having called them to him, 
 said to them, Ye know that the rulers, and 
 chiefs, of the nations, exercise dominion over 
 them ; and they who are grandees exercise 
 authority over them ; but it shall not be so 
 among you : But wl^ever, among you, 
 would wish to be great, let him be your at- 
 tendant; and whoever, among you, would 
 wish to be first, let him be the servant of all. 
 For even the Son of Man did not come 
 to be waited on ; but to wait, and to give his 
 life a ransom for many. 
 
 Then they proceeded on ; and, when they 
 drew near to Jericho, there happened to be, 
 [on the farther side of Jericho,] two blind 
 men, sitting by the way-side, begging. One 
 of them was Bartimeus, son of Timeus ; who, 
 having heard [the noise of] the multitude 
 passing through, inquired what might have 
 been the matter; and, being told, just as 
 Jesus v.'as going out of Jericho, with his dis- 
 ciples, and a great multitude, that Jesus, the 
 Nazarenc, was passing close by, he began to 
 cry aloud, and say, Jesus, son of David, have 
 pity on me. They both cried, Have pijiy on 
 us, O master ! son of Da\id ! 
 
 And when they, who went before, checked 
 them, they cried the louder. Many, indeed, 
 rebuked Bartimeus, that he should hold his 
 peace, but he cried the louder, Son of David, ■ 
 have pity on me ! 
 
 Thereupon Jesus, sUDpping, oi'dcred liini 
 to be called. So they called the blind man, 
 saying to him, Take courage! arise! he 
 calleth thee. Thereupon, throwing aside his 
 mantle, he sprang up, and went to Jesus, v, 
 And Jesus, addressing him, said, What 
 dost thou desire me to do for thee ? And h(' 
 said, O sir! that I may have sight aga^n. 
 And Jesus said to him. Have slglit again ; 
 thy faith hath cured thee. And Jesus had 
 compassion on them both, and touchied their 
 
 R 
 
130 
 
 SECTION XXXVII. 
 
 Luke 
 six, 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 24 
 
 36 
 17 
 
 la 
 
 eyes, and instantly they received siglit, and followed him, 
 praising God. 
 
 Now when Jesus had entered, and was passing through 
 Jericho, lo ! a man, named Zaccheus, who was a chief 
 publican, and a wealthy man, sought to see Jesus, what 
 sort of a person he was ; but could not, by reason of the 
 crowd ; for he was of low stature ; so, running before, 
 he climbed a sycamine tree, that he might see him ; for 
 he was to pass that way. And when Jesus came to the 
 place he looked up, and saw him, and said to him, Zac- 
 cheus ! make haste down ; for I am to stop, to-day, at thy 
 house. Accordingly he hasted down, and received him 
 joyfully. 
 
 When the multitude saw this they murmured, saying, 
 He is gone to be entertained by a sinner. Thereupon 
 Zaccheus, standing up, said to the Lord, " Sir, the half 
 of my goods I give to the poor ; and, if I have wronged 
 any man, I make him four-fold restitution." And Jesus 
 said, concerning him, " To-day salvation is come to this 
 house, as this man is, indeed, a son of Abraham: For 
 the Son of Man is come to seek, and save, what was 
 lost." And, as this engaged their attention, he conti« 
 nued his discourse, and spake a parable. 
 
 Because he Av^as near Jerusalem, and they thought that 
 the reign of God would commence immediately, there- 
 fore he said, 
 
 A certain person, of noble birth, was going to a dis- 
 tant country to receive, for himself, regal power, and re- 
 turn ; so, having called ten servants of his, he delivered 
 to them ten pounds' weight of money, and said to them, 
 Trade with this till I return : 
 
 Now his citizens hated him, and sent an embassy after 
 him, saying, We do not wish this man to rule over us : 
 
 And when he had obtained the regal government, and 
 was come back, he ordered those servants to whom he 
 had given the money, to be called to him ; that he might 
 know what every one had gained : 
 
 And the first came and said, My lord, that pound of 
 thine hath gained ten pounds. Thereupon he said to 
 him, Well done ! good servant ! because thou hast been 
 faithful with a small trust, be thou governor of ten cities : 
 
 Then the second came and said, My lord, that pound 
 
SECTION XXXVIL 
 
 131 
 
 of thine hath gained five pounds. And he said to him, 
 Be thou also governor of five cities : 
 
 Then another came and said, My lord, here is that 
 pound of thine, which I have kept v/rapped up in a nap- 
 kin ; for I ^^^as afraid of thee, because thou art an austere 
 man : Thou takest up that which thou laidst not down, 
 and reapest that ^vhich thou hast not sown. Whereupoa 
 his lord said to him. Out of thine own mouth I will con- 
 demn thee, tliou malignant slave ! Thou knewest that I 
 am an austere man ; taking up that which I laid not down, 
 and reaping that which I have not sown ! Why, then, 
 didst thou not put my money in the bank ; that, at my 
 return, I might have received it with interest? 
 
 Then he said to his attendants. Take the pound fi^om 
 him, and give it to him who hath the ten pounds ; (and, 
 upon their saying to liim. My lord, he hath ten pounds, he 
 said,) for I tell you that, to every one who improveth, more 
 shall be given; but, from him who improveth not, even 
 that which he hath shall be taken away ; and, as for those 
 enemies of mine, who would not have me to rule oyer 
 them, bring them hither and slay them in my presence. 
 
 And, having spoken this, he proceeded on in his jour- 
 ney up to Jerusalem. 
 
 SECTION XXXVIII. 
 
 Now six days before the Passover, 
 [on the seventh day of the week, com- 
 monly called Saturday,] Jesus came to 
 Bethany, where Lazarus was, who had 
 been dead, and whom he raised from the 
 dead ; and, a great number of the Jews, 
 knowing that he was there, came, not 
 only on the account of Jesus, but also to 
 see Lazarus, whom he had raised from 
 the dead: The chief priests, therefore, 
 determined to put Lazarus also to 
 death ; because, on his account, many 
 of the Jews withdrew, and believed in 
 Jesus. Next day, [namel)'^, on the first 
 day of the week, commonly called Sun- 
 day,] tliey proceeded up to Jerusalem ; 
 
 Mark 
 xi. 
 
 Luke 
 
 John 
 xii, 1 
 
 10 
 
 29 
 
132 
 
 SECTION XXXVIII. 
 
 Matt, 
 ssi. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 xix. 
 
 31 
 
 10 
 
 John 
 xii, 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 5 i 
 
 u 
 
 and, when they approached, and \vci?e 
 come near Bethphage, near the mount 
 of Olives, Jesus sent two of his disci- 
 ples, saying to them. Go to that village, 
 which is over against you ; and, just as 
 ye enter it, ye will find an ass tied ; and, 
 with her, a colt tied, on which no man 
 ever rode : Untie, and bring it to me. 
 And if any one say to you, Why do yc 
 this? Why do ye untie the colt? answer 
 him thus, The Lord hath occasion for 
 it, and will quickly send it back. 
 
 Accordingly the two disciples went, 
 and found the colt tied at the door, at a 
 place where two ways met; and, as 
 they were untying the colt, some of the 
 people standing there — the owners of it, 
 said to them. What do ye mean ? Why 
 do ye untie the colt? and they answered 
 as Jesus had ordered, " The Lord hath 
 occasion for it;" upon which they let 
 them go. So they brought the colt to 
 Jesus : And when they had laid their 
 mantles on the colt, he sat upon them. 
 And, as he went along, many spread 
 their mantles on the way ; and others 
 cut sprigs from the trees, and strewed 
 them on the way. And a great multi- 
 tude, who had come to the festival, 
 hearing that Jesus was coming to Jeru- 
 salem, took branches of palm-trees and 
 went out to meet him, and cried, Ho- 
 sannah! And they who went before, 
 and they who followed, cried, Hosan- 
 nah ! blessed he who is coming in the 
 name of the Lord ! The king of Israel ! 
 The reign of our father David ! Ho- 
 sannah in the highest ! 
 
 Now all this was done, so that there 
 was an accomplishment of that which 
 was spoken by the prophet, [Zachai'ias 
 ix, 9,J saying, Say to the daughter of 
 
SECTION XXXVIII. 
 
 135 
 
 Luke 
 xix, 
 
 John 
 xii,15 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 19 
 
 41 
 
 
 42 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 44 
 
 
 37 
 
 
 38 
 
 
 r.^ 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 Matt. 
 xxl, 10 
 
 
 11 
 
 45 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 Sion, Fear not! lo! thy king comcth to thee, meek, 
 and mounted on an ass — even on a young colt, the 
 foal of an ass. These things his disciples did not 
 understimd at the time ; but, when Jesus was glo- 
 rified, then they remembered that these things were 
 \\Tittcn concerning him, and that they had done 
 them for him. But because the multitude, who 
 were with him, testified that he had called Lazarus 
 from the tomb, and raised him from the dead — and 
 the multitude met him on that account, because 
 they heard that lie had done this miracle ; therefore 
 the pharisees said, among themselves, Ye sec that 
 ye gain no advantage : Behold ! the world is gone 
 after him ! 
 
 And, as he drew near, he viewed the city, and 
 wept over it, saying. Oh ! that thou hadst known — 
 — even thou — even in this very day of thine, the 
 things which were for thy peace ! But now they 
 are hid from thine eyes ! For days will come upon 
 thee when thine enemies will surround thee with 
 a rampire ; and shut thee up, on every side ; and 
 dash thee on the g-round, and thv children within 
 thee ; and not leave one stone on another ; because 
 thou didst not know the time of this thy visitation. 
 And, as they were drawing near, just at the descent 
 of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the 
 disciples began, again, to express their joy, in loud, 
 acclamations, praising God for all the miracles 
 which they had seen, saying. Blessed the king who 
 is coming in the name of the Lord 1 Peace in hea- 
 ven ! and glory in the highest ! 
 
 Upon this some of the pharisees, who were in 
 the crowd, said to him, Teacher ! rebuke these 
 disciples of thine. In reply to which he said to 
 them, I tell you, If these kept silence, those stones 
 would exclaim. And, as he entered Jerusalem^ 
 all the city was in commotion, saying. Who is 
 thi^i? and the multitude said. This is Jesus, the 
 prophet, who is of Nazareth, in Galilee. 
 
 And Jesus went to the temple of God, and be- 
 gan with driving Out, thence, all those M'ho were 
 selling and buying in th.e temple ; and he over- 
 
134 SECTION XXXVIII. 
 
 Matt. 
 IS 
 
 IS 
 
 XIX, 
 
 46 
 
 26 
 
 lohn 
 
 H, 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 29 
 
 Luke turned the tables of the money changers, and the 
 stalls of them who sold doves, and said to them, It 
 is written, " My house is to be called, A house of 
 prayer;'''' but ye have made it a den of robbers. 
 
 Then the blind, and the lame, came to him, in the tem- 
 ple, and he healed them. 
 
 When the chief priests, and the scribes, saw the won- 
 ders which he did; and the children shouting, in the 
 temple, and saying, " Hosannah to the Son of David;" 
 they were filled with indignation, and said to him, Hearest 
 thou what these say ! Jesus saith to them, Yes : Have 
 ye never read, " From the mouths of babes, and suck= 
 lings, thou hast prepared praise?" 
 
 Now among them who came up, to worship at the 
 festival, there were some Greeks : These, therefore, came 
 to Philip, who was of Bethsaida, of Galilee ; and ad- 
 dressed him, saying. Sir, we \^dsh to see Jesus. Philip 
 cometh and telleth Andrew ; and Andrew and Philip tell 
 Jesus. Thereupon Jesus answered them, saying. The 
 hour is come that the Son of Man should be glorified. 
 Verily, verily, I say to you, If the grain of wheat, which 
 falleth on the ground, dieth not, it remaineth a single 
 grain ; but, if it die, it produceth much fruit. He who 
 loveth his life, shall lose it ; but he who slighteth his life, 
 in this world, shall keep it for an everlasting life. If any 
 one would wait upon me, let him follow me ; and where 
 I am that attendant of mine shall be also : And if any 
 one wait upon me my Father will reward him. 
 
 Now is my soul troubled : What then ? shall I say, 
 " Father, save me from this hour?" But it was, indeed, 
 for this I came to this hour. Father ! glorify thy name ! 
 Thereupon a voice came from heaven, " I have glorified 
 it, and I will glorify it again." The multitude, there- 
 fore, who were standing by, when they heard it, said, 
 " It thundered;" others said, " An angel hath spoken to 
 him." Jesus answered, and said, " This voice hath 
 come not for my sake, but for yours. Now is the judg- 
 ment of this world * Now will the chief of this world be 
 scornfully rejected. As for me, when I am lifted up 
 from the earth, I will draw all men to me." 
 
 This he said alluding to the death which he should 
 soon die. 
 
SECTION XXXVIII. 135 
 
 The multitude answered him, We have heard, out of 
 the law, that the Christ remaineth for ever: How, 
 then, dost thou say. The Son of Man must be lifted 
 up ? Who is this Son of Man ? Jesus, therefore, said to 
 them, Yet a little while the light is with you: Walk 
 while ye have the light, that the darkness may not over- 
 take you ; for he who walketh in darkness knoweth not 
 whither he is going : While ye have the light, confide in 
 the light ; that ye may be the children of light. 
 
 Having said this Jesus withdrew, and was concealed 
 from them. Now, though he had performed so many 
 miracles before them, they did not believe in him ; so 
 that the word of the prophet Esaias was confirmed, which 
 he spake, [chap, liii, 1,] saying, " Lord! who hath be- 
 lieved our report? and to w^hom hath the arm of the Lord 
 been revealed?" It is because they were not enabled to 
 believe, that, in another place, [chap, vi, 10,] Esaias 
 saith, " He hath blinded their eyes, and stupified their 
 hearts ; so that they saw not with their eyes, nor under- 
 stood with their hearts, nor turned ; that I might heal 
 them." This Esaias said, when he saw his glory and 
 spake concerning him. 
 
 But when, nevertheless, many of the chiefs believed in 
 him ; but, on account of the pharisees, did not acknow- 
 ledge it, that they might not be excommunicated ; (for 
 they loved the praise of men more than the praise of 
 God;) Jesus, therefore, raised his voice and said. He who 
 believcth in me, believeth not merely in me, but in him 
 who sent me : And he who beholdeth me, beholdeth him 
 who sent me. I, who am light, am come into the 
 world that whoever believeth in me may not remain in 
 darkness. Now if any oiic hear my words, and believe 
 not, it is not I who condemn him ; for I did not come to 
 condemn the world, but to save the ^\orld. He who 
 slighteth me, and doth not receive my words, hath that 
 which condemneth him : The word ^vhich I have spoken 
 — that will condemn him at the last day ; because I have 
 not spoken from myself; but the Father, who hath sent 
 mc, hath, himself, given me a command ^vhat I should 
 enjoin, and \vhat I should speak : And I know that his 
 connnandment is everlasting life; therelbre I speak just 
 as the Father directed me. 
 
[ 136 ] 
 
 AkiU. 
 
 M: 
 
 -viji. 
 
 ■vi. 
 
 17 
 
 
 » 
 
 
 1? 
 
 
 20 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 SECTION XXXIX. 
 
 As it was now Opsia, [that is, eventide ; or the 
 beginning of the second watch,] Jesus, having en- 
 tered the city, and into the temple, and looked 
 around on every thing, left them ; and went out of 
 the city, with the tweh^e, to Bethany ; and lodged 
 there : And, on the morrow, [that is, on the second 
 day of the week, commonly called Monday, in the 
 morning,] as they were coming from Bethany, and 
 on their way to the city, Jesus was himgry ; and 
 seeing, at some distance, a fig-tree, full of leaves, 
 he went to see if he could find any fruit on it ; (for 
 the time to gather in figs was not come ;) but, com- 
 ing to it, he found nothing but leaves : Whereupon 
 he saith to it, Let no one ever eat fruit of thee — let 
 no fruit ever grow on thee : And his disciples heard ; 
 and immediately the fig-tree withered : When the 
 disciples saw this they expressed astonishment, say- 
 ing, " How suddenly the fig-tree withered." 
 
 Then they went to Jerusalem ; and Jesus, hav- 
 ing entered the temple, began with turning out 
 them who were buying and selling in the temple ; 
 and he oveiturned the tables of the money changers, 
 and the stalls of them v/ho sold doves ; and suffered 
 no one to carry a vessel through the temple : And 
 he taught, saying. Is it not written, *' My house 
 is to be a house of prayer for all the nations;" 
 [Esaias Ivi, 7,] but ye have made it a den of rob- 
 bers. When the scribes, and the chief priests, 
 heard this they sought to destroy him ; for 
 they were afraid of him, because all the peo- 
 ple were astonished at his manner of teaching. 
 And while he was daily in the temple, teach- 
 ing, the chief priests, and the scribes, and the 
 chiefs of the people, were contriving his de- 
 struction ; but could not find the means of 
 effecting it ; for all the people wiere bent upon 
 hearing him. 
 
 Now when the Opse, [that is, the second 
 watch, J was commg on, he went out of the 
 
 Luke 
 
 47 
 
SECTION XXXIX. 
 
 137 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Liike 
 
 xxi, 
 
 xi, 20 
 
 XX, 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 23 
 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 
 
 23 
 
 2r 
 
 1 
 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 24 
 
 29 
 
 3 
 
 25 
 
 50 
 
 4 
 
 
 21 
 
 5 
 
 city : And, on the morrow, [that is, on the 
 third day of the week, commonly called Tues- 
 day, in the morning,] as they were passing by, 
 they saw the fig-tree quite dried up ; Where- 
 upon Peter, recollecting, saith to him. Rabbi, 
 lo I the fig-tree, which thou didst curse, is 
 quite dried up. In reply to which Jesus saith 
 to them, Have faith in God ; for, verily, I say 
 to you, If ye have fiiith, without wavering, 
 ye may do not only as much as is done to 
 this fig-tree, but if any of you should say to 
 that mountain, '' Be thou lifted up, and cast 
 into the sea;" and have no doubt in his 
 mind, but believe that what he saith cometh 
 to pass, \A-hatever he may command shall be 
 done for him : Therefore, I say to you, What 
 things soever ye ask, when ye pray, believe 
 that ye sliall receive them, and ye shall have 
 them. But, \vhen ye stand praying, if ye have 
 any ground of complaint against any one, for- 
 give him ; that your Father, who is in heaven, 
 may forgive you your trespasses : For if yc 
 do not forgive, neither will your Father, who 
 is in heaven, forgive you your trespasses. 
 
 Then they came again to Jerusalem ; and, 
 as he was walking about in the temple, teach- 
 ing the people, and proclaiming the glad ti- 
 dings, the chief priests, and the scribes, with 
 the elders of the people, came up to him, and 
 accosted him, saying. Tell us, " By what 
 authority doest thou these thiiigs? and who 
 hath given thee authority that thou shouldsf 
 do such things?" In reply to Avliich Jesus 
 saith to them. Let me also ask you a ques- 
 tion ; and answer ye me : And, if ye tell me, 
 I, also, will tell you by what authority I do 
 
 tliese things 
 
 Whence was the baptism of 
 
 John? was it from heaven, or of men? An 
 swer me. 
 
 U|5on this they reasoned among them- 
 selves, saying, If we say, *' From heaven," 
 he will say, Why, thenl^ did ynTCt believe 
 
138 
 
 SECTION XXXIX. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 XXi, 
 
 xi, 32 
 
 XX, 6 
 
 ■26 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 33 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 i:8 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 51 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 xii, 1 
 
 9 
 
 o3 
 
 ' 
 
 
 J4 
 
 4/ 
 
 ^0 
 
 35 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 him? and if we say, "Of men,'' wc fear al 
 the people will stone us ; for they are all firmly 
 persuaded that John was a prophet. 
 
 So, in answer to Jesus, they said, We do 
 njot know whence it was. Thereupon Jesus 
 said, Neither do I tell }-ou by what authority 
 I do these things. But what think yc? A 
 man had two sons ; and, coming to the first, 
 he said, Go work, to-day, in my vineyard; 
 and he, in reply, said, I will not ; but, after- 
 wards, he repented, and went; and, coming 
 to the second, he ordered him in like manner ; 
 and he, in reply, said, I will, sir ; but did not 
 go : Which of the two did the will of hi^ 
 lather? 
 
 They say to him, The first. 
 
 Jesus saiih to them. Verily, I say to you, 
 The publicans, and the harlots, lead the way, 
 for you, to the kingdom of God. For John 
 came to you in the way of righteousness, and 
 ye did not believe ; but the publicans, and 
 harlots, believed him ; and, though ye saw 
 this, ye did not, afterwards, repent, and be- 
 lieve him. 
 
 Then he addressed them and the people, 
 in parables, and said. Hear anotlier parable : 
 There was a certain landlord v>ho planted a 
 vineyard; and hedged it around; and dug, 
 therein, a wine lake; and built a tower; and 
 let it to tenants ; and ^\^nt abroad, to a dis- 
 tant country, for many seasons : And, at the 
 vinta^ season, he sent his scr\-ants to the te- 
 nants, that he might receive from them some 
 of the product of the vineyard ; but the te- 
 nants, seizing his servants, beat one, and 
 killed another, and stoned another. He first 
 sent one ; and, having seized him, they beat 
 him, and sent him away empty: Again he 
 sent to them another; and they, pelting liim 
 with stones, made short work, and sent him 
 back shamefully handled : Again he sent a 
 third ; and him they wounded* and cast out ' 
 
SECTION XXXIX. 
 
 139 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Aliivk 
 
 Luke 
 
 i'Xi, 36 
 
 xil, 5 
 6 
 
 XX, 
 
 13 
 
 C7 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 7 
 
 14 
 
 39 
 
 8 
 
 15 
 
 40 
 
 9 
 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 10 
 11 
 
 16 
 17 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 44 
 
 
 18 
 
 43 
 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 4G 
 
 
 i 
 
 And many others, whom he sent in greater 
 numbers, they treated in the same manner : 
 Some of them they beat ; and some of them 
 they killed : 
 
 Then the owner of the vineyard said, \Vhjvt 
 shall I do? And, having an only son, the 
 BELOVED, he said, I v/iil send my son, the 
 BELOVED : They will surely reverence my 
 son, when they sec him. So, at bst, he sent 
 his son to them ; but, when the tenants saw 
 the son, they said, among themselves. This 
 is the heir; come, let us kill hira, and keep 
 'possession, and the inheritance will be our 
 own. So, seizing him, they turned him out 
 of the vineyard, and slew liim. Now, when 
 the lord of the vincyai'd shall come, what will 
 he do to tliese tenants ? 
 
 They say to him, " JVretches! he iv'ill put 
 them to a wretched death; and his vineyard 
 he xvill lit to others., who will render him the 
 fruits in their seasons.'''' 
 
 Jesus saith to them. He will come, and 
 destroy those tenants, and give his vineyai'd 
 to others. 
 
 Upon heariDg this they said, God forbid I 
 
 But he, looking earnestly at them, said. 
 What, then, is the meaning of this passage of 
 scripture: Did ye never read, " The Stone 
 which the builders rejected, was the very one 
 for the head of the corner. This [salvation] 
 was from the Lord, and is wonderful in our 
 eyes." [Psalm cxviii, £'7.] Therefore, I say 
 to you. The kingdom of God shall be taken 
 from you, and given to a nation producing 
 the fruits thereof. And he who falleth on 
 that Stone shall be bruised ; but on whom- 
 soever it sliall fall, it will grhid him. to pow- 
 der. 
 
 Now, \vhcn the chief priests, and the 
 scribes, and the pharisees, lieai'd his para- 
 bles, they knew that he sjxake of them ; but, 
 i ^vhen the^- soughjt to lay hands on him, and 
 
140 SECTION XXXIX. 
 
 Matt, 
 xxii, 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 seize him, they \tere afraid of the multitude; because 
 they regarded him as a prophet. 
 
 So Jesus, continuing his discourse, addressed them 
 again, in pai'ables, saying, The reign of the heavens may 
 be compared to a temporal king, who made a m.arriage- 
 feast for liis son ; and he sent his servants to call them 
 who were invited, to the Avedding; but they would not 
 come. Again he sent other servants, saying. Tell them, 
 who have been invited. Behold ! I have prepared my en- 
 tertainment : My bullocks, and my fatlings, are killed ; 
 and all things are ready : Come to the wedding-feast. 
 But they turned away, with indifterence, one to his farm, 
 and another to his merchandise ; and the rest seized his 
 servants, insulted, and slew them. When the king heard 
 this he was incensed, and sent forth his armies and de- 
 stroyed the murderers, and burned their city : 
 
 Then he saith to his servants. The Avcdding-feast is, 
 indeed, ready ; but they, who have been invited, were 
 unworthy : Go ye, therefore, to the high- ways, and in- 
 vite, to the wedding, as manjf as ye meet with. Accord- 
 ingly the servants went out to the high- ways, and assem- 
 bled all they met, bad and good. And the M'edding -was 
 plentifully supplied vAth guests : 
 
 And when the king came in, to see the guests, he saw 
 there a m.an who had not on a wedding garment, and 
 saith to him. Companion ! how camest thou hither with- 
 out having on a wedding garm.ent? And he was speech- 
 less. 
 
 Then the king said to the attendants. Bind his hands 
 and his feet, and cast him out into the outer darkness : 
 
 Weeping and gnashing of teeth vrill be there. For 
 there are many called, but few chosen. 
 
 Then the pharisees, who had watched Kim 
 diligently, went out; and, having consulted 
 how they might ensnare him, by a discourse, 
 they send to him their disciples, with the He- 
 rodians — spies, who should feign themselves 
 to be righteous men, that they might lay hold 
 on some word of his, in order to deliver him 
 up to the jurisdiction, and authority, of the 
 [Roman] governor. And, when they came, 
 21 they said to him, Teacher I we knov/ that thou 
 
 Mark 
 
 14 
 
 Luke 
 sx, 20 
 
SECTION JiXXIX. 
 
 141 
 
 Mark 
 xii. 
 
 15 
 
 Luke 
 
 XX, 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 34 
 
 art true, and teachest the way of God truly, 
 and carest for no one ; for thou respectest not 
 the persons of men : Tell us, therefore, what 
 thou thhikcst, Is it lawful to pay tribute to 
 Ccssar, or not ? should we give, or should we 
 not give? 
 
 But he, knowing their hypocrisy, their 
 craftiness, and their malice, said to them, 
 Why are ye trying me? shew me the tribute 
 money : Bring m.e a denary, that I may see it. 
 So they brought him a denary. Then he 
 saith to them, Whose image and inscription 
 is tiiis? and they said, Caesar's. Then Jesus, 
 answering, said to them, Render, then, to 
 Cassar, the things which are Caesar's; and to 
 God, the things which are God's. So they 
 could not take advantage of his decision, be- 
 fore the people ; therefore, having expressed 
 admiration, they held their peace; and, leav- 
 ing him, they went away. 
 
 On the same day there came to him sad- 
 ducees, who say. There is no future state — no 
 revival of the dead ; and they asked him, say- 
 ing, Teacher ! Moses said, and hath written 
 for us, *' that if any one's brother die, and leave 
 a wife, without leaving children, he should 
 take his brother's wife, and raise up a seed 
 for his brother:" Nov/ there were, with us, 
 seven brothers ; and the first married a wife, 
 and died v/ithout leaving issue ; then the se- 
 cond took her, and he died, and left no issue ; 
 and the same 'was the case with the third ; the 
 seven, indeed, married her, but left no issue ; 
 last of all the woman also died : At the re- 
 surrection, therefore, whentliey riscagain, in 
 the future state, whose Mdfe shall she be? 
 for she hath been the wife of the seven ; for 
 they all married her. In reply to this Jesus 
 said to them, Ye err, not knowing the scrip- 
 ture, nor the power of God. The children 
 of this world marry, and are given in mar- 
 riage; but they, who shall be accounted 
 
14.2 
 
 SECTION XXXIX. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 CI 
 
 M2ric 
 
 u2 
 
 :*3 
 
 34 
 
 35. 
 
 35. 
 
 ■S3 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 tuke 
 
 XX, 
 
 35 
 S7 
 
 27 
 
 29 
 
 38 
 
 3^ 
 
 worthy to obiciin that state, and the resur- 
 rection from the dead, neither marry, nor are 
 given in marriage ; for they can die no more ; 
 for, angel-like, they are, indeed, children of 
 God, being children of the resiin'ection : But, 
 in respect to the revival of the dead, that the 
 dead are raised up Moses hath, indeed, plainly 
 shewn, as, at the bush, he styleth the Lord, 
 The God of Abraham^ and the God of Isaac^ 
 and the God of Jacob. Have ye not read, in 
 the book of Moses, [Exod. iii, 6,] how God 
 spake thus to him, saying, " I am the God 
 of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the 
 God of Jacob?" Now God is not the God 
 of the dead, but of the living ; for to him all 
 are alive : Ye, therefore, are much led astray. 
 
 Upon this some of tlie scribes, addressing 
 him, said. Teacher ! thou hast spoken well ; 
 and, when the people lieard, they were asto- 
 nished at his manner of teaching. But when 
 the phai^isees heard that he had silenced the 
 sadducees, they flocked about him for the 
 same purpose. And one of the scribes, an 
 expounder of the law, who had heard them 
 disputing, and knew that he had answered 
 properly, coming up, asked him this question, 
 with a view to try him, Teacher I which is 
 tlie great commandment of the law — the chief 
 of all the commandments? Thereupon Jesus 
 answered. This is the chief of all the com- 
 mandments, " Hear, O Israel, the Lord is our 
 God — the Lord is One; and thou shalt love 
 the Lord, thy God, with all thy heart, and 
 with all thy soul, and Avith all thy under- 
 standing, and with all thy strength :" [Deut. 
 vi, 4:] This is the first commandment ; and 
 the second, resembling it, is this, " Thou shalt 
 love thy neighbour as thyself:" [Lev. xix, 
 18 :] There is no other commandment greater 
 than these: On these two commandments 
 hang the whole law, and the prophets. 
 
 Upon this the scribe said to him, Right I 
 
SECTION XXXIX'. 
 
 14^ 
 
 
 Mark 
 
 xji, 
 
 33 
 34 
 
 Luke 
 
 XX, 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 35 
 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 41 
 
 
 36 
 
 42 
 
 44 
 
 
 
 
 
 43 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 45 
 
 sxili, 1 
 
 38 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ' 
 
 " 
 
 
 46 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 ? 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 . 
 
 
 teacher ! thou hast apswcrcd tmly, that there 
 is one God, and that there is no other besides 
 him ; and to love him with the Avhole hearts 
 and with the whole understanding, and with 
 the whole soul, and with the whole strengtii; 
 and to love one's neighbour as himself, is 
 more than all the whole burnt- oflcrings, and 
 the saerifiees. 
 
 Thereupon Jesus, observing that lie had 
 answered discreetly, said, Thou art not far 
 from the kingdom of God. And after tlvat ufj 
 one ventured to question him. 
 
 Nov/, while the pharisees were togctlici, 
 Jesus, in the course of his teaching, in Uk. 
 temple, asked than, saying, What think yc 
 concerning tpie ciirigt? whose son is he? 
 They say to him, David's. He saith to them. 
 How do the scribes say that the christ is 
 the son of David? For David, himself, bv thr: 
 Holy Spirit, saith, in the book of Psalms, 
 [Psa. ex, 1,] The Lord said to my Lord. 
 " Sit at my right-hand, until I make thmc 
 enemies thy footstool;" David, therefore, 
 calleth him Lord : Now if David, liimself, 
 calleth him Lord, how, then, is he his son? 
 And none could answer him a word; nor 
 did any presume, from that day forward, to 
 ask him any more questions. 
 
 As the great multitude listened to him with 
 pleasure, therefore, in the hearing of all the 
 people, Jesus addressed his disciples, and, in 
 his manner of teaching, said to them. The 
 scribes, and the pharisees, sit in Moses* 
 chair; observe, therefore, and do, what thev 
 enjoin ; but beware not to act as thev do ; foV 
 they say, and do not practise : For they bind 
 up heavy and insupportable burdens, and lay 
 them on men's shoulders; but they, them'- 
 sclves, will not touch them with theiV finger : 
 But iiU their works they do to be seen bv 
 men : For this they make their phylacterie's 
 broad; and enlarge the tufts of their mantles; 
 
kH<^ 
 
 SECTION XXXIX. 
 
 M:.tt 
 
 Mark 
 
 LuJce 
 
 xsiii. 
 
 xii, 
 
 XX, 
 
 46 
 
 7 
 
 39 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 47 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 le 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 ri 
 
 
 
 and are fond of walking in long robes ; and 
 love salutations in places of public resort ; 
 and the first seats in the synagogues ; and tbe 
 uppermost places at entertainments ; and to 
 be called, by men, Rabbi, Rabbi : 
 
 But, as for you, be not ye called, Rabbi ; 
 for one is your teacher, namely, the christ; 
 and, as for you all, ye are brethren, and should 
 call no one, on earth, Father; for one is your 
 Father, namely. He who is in heaven : Neither 
 be ye called, Leaders ; for one is your Leader, 
 namely, the christ: Let, therefore, the 
 greatest among you be your attendant ; for, 
 whosoever exalteth himself shall be humbled ; 
 but he who humbleth himself shall be ex- 
 alted. 
 
 Nowalas! for you, scribes, and phai'isees, 
 hypocrites ! because ye shut up the kingdom 
 of the heavens against men; for ye neither 
 enter in yourselves, nor suffer them who are 
 going in, to enter. 
 
 Alas ! for you, scribes, and pharisees, hy- 
 pocrites ! because ye devour widow's houses ; 
 and, for a pretext, make long prayers ; for 
 this ye shall be punished with the greater se- 
 verity. 
 
 Alas ! for you, scribes, and pharisees, hy- 
 pocrites ! because ye traverse sea and land to 
 make one proselyte ; and, when he is gained, 
 ye make him doubly more a child of hell than 
 yourselves. 
 
 Alas! for you, blind guides ! who say. To 
 swear by tlie temple doth not bind ; but to 
 swear by the gold of the temple is binding ! 
 Foolish and blind ! which is gi'eater, the gold, 
 or the temple, which hallo weth the gold? 
 And to swear by the altar doth not bind ; but 
 to swear by the gift thereon, bindeth ! Foolish 
 and blind ! which is greater, the gift, or tlie 
 altar, which halloweth the gift? He, there- 
 fore, who sweareth by the altar, sweareth by 
 it, and bv all on it : And he, who sweareth 
 
.16 
 37 
 
 SECTION XXXIX. 145 
 
 by tlie temple, sweareth by it, and by Him who dwelleth 
 therein : And he, who sweareth by heaven, s\veareth by 
 the throne of God, and by Him who sitteth on it. 
 
 Alas! for you, scribes,' and pharisees, hypocrites! be- 
 cause ye pay tithe of mint, and dill, and cummin, and 
 have neglected the weightier matters of the law — ^justice, 
 mercy, and fidelity ; these ye ought to have practised, 
 without omitting those. Blind guides ! ye are skimming 
 oif the gnat, and swallowing the camel. 
 
 Alas! for you, scribes, and pharisees, hypocrites! be- 
 cause ye cleanse the outside of the cup and plate; but, 
 on the inside, they arc full of rapine and intemperance. 
 Blind pharisee ! cleanse, first, that which is ^vithin the 
 cup and the plate; so will the outside be clean. 
 
 x\las ! for you, scribes, and pharisees, hypocrites ! be- 
 cause ye are like whitened sepulchres : These, indeed, 
 appear beautiful on the outside ; but, within, they are full 
 of dead men's bones, and of all corruption. In like 
 manner ye, also, appear, outwardly, to men, to be righ- 
 teous ; but ye are, inwardly, full of hypocrisy and ma- 
 lignity. 
 
 Alas! for you, scribes, and pharisees, hypocrites ! be- 
 cause ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and adoni 
 the monuments of the righteous, and say, If we had been 
 in the days of our fathers, we would not ha^'e been their 
 accomplices in the blood of the prophets : So ye testify 
 against yourselves, that ye are the sons of them who killed 
 the prophets ; and, as for you, ye will fill up the measure 
 of your fathers. 
 
 Serpents! brood of vipers 'I hovv* can ye escape the pu- 
 nishment of hell ! For tliis, lo ! I am about to send you 
 prophets, wise men, and scribes ; and some of them ye 
 will kill and crucify ; and some of them ye will scourge 
 in your s5'nagogucs, and persecute from city to city ; so 
 that upon you will come all the righteous blood, shed 
 upon the earth, from the blood of rigliteous Abel, to the 
 blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom ye slew be- 
 tween the temple and tlie altar. Verily, I say to you, AU 
 these things will come on this very gericration. 
 
 Oh! Jerusalem ! Jerusalem ! thou that killest the pro- 
 phets, and stonest them who are sent to thee! how often 
 have I desired to gather thy childrcnj even aa a hen ^a- 
 
 t 
 
r46 
 
 SECTION XXXIX. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 1 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 xii, 
 
 xxi. 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 2 
 
 43 
 
 
 - 
 
 3 
 
 l: 44 
 
 I 
 I 
 1- 
 \ 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 i 
 
 Xiii, 1 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 6 
 
 i 
 
 
 thereth her chickens under her wings ! but ye 
 would not. Behold! this house of yours 
 is left desolate for you ; for I say to you, 
 Henceforth ye shall not see me until ye say^ 
 Blessed he, whois coming in the name of the 
 Lord! 
 
 Now Jesus, having^ taken a seat over 
 against the treasury, looked up, and ob- 
 served in what manner the multitude were 
 throwing money into the treasury; and he 
 beheld the rich casting in their gifts, and saw 
 that many,, who^ were rich, threw in a great 
 deal ; at length a poor widow came, and he 
 saw her throwing into it two mites, which 
 make a farthing, whereupon, having called 
 his disciples to him, Jesus saith to them, Ve- 
 rily,. I say to you. That poor widow hath 
 thrown, in more than all those who have 
 thrown into the treasury; for they all cast 
 in, lor their homage, gifts to God, and con- 
 tributed, only a part of their superfluous 
 store; but she hath thrown in all the little 
 which= sb<e had for her subsistence — even all 
 herKvingv 
 
 Then Jesus went out ; and, as he was go- 
 ing from the temple, one of his disciples saith 
 to him, Teacher ! see ! what huge stones, and 
 stately buildings ! whereupon Jesus, answer- 
 ing, saith to him, Thou seest these great 
 buildings! there shall not be left one stone 
 on another, which shall not be demolished. 
 And, as some were speaking of the temple, 
 how it was adorned with beautiful stones, 
 and dedications, he said, With regard to all 
 those things on which ye are gazing, days 
 will come in which there will not be one stone 
 left on another, which shall not be thrown 
 down. 
 
[ 147 1 
 
 Watt. 
 
 10 
 
 Mark 
 xiii, 
 
 Luke 
 xxi. 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 i. 
 
 6 
 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 
 11 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 SECTION XL. 
 
 On the next day, [that is, on the fourth dsy 
 of the week, coHimonl}'' called Wednesday, 
 ill the morning,] when Jesus was sitting on 
 the mount of Olives, over against the temple, 
 and his disciples were coming to point out, 
 to him, the buildings of the temple, Peter, 
 and James, and .John, and Andrew';, asked 
 him, in that private place, and said, Teacher, 
 tell us, when shall those things happen? 
 what will be the sign when all those things 
 are about to be accomplished? and what the 
 sign of thy coui^g? and of the conclusion 
 of this age? 
 
 Thereupon Jesus, an answerto them, took 
 occasion to say. 
 
 Take heed that none seduce you, and that 
 ye be not led astray ; for many will come in 
 my name, saying, " I am the christ;" and 
 " The time is come;" and will seduce many^ 
 therefore, go not ye after them : And, when 
 ye hear of wars, and rumours of wars, and 
 insurrections, as ye soon will, be not alarmed, 
 nor terrified; for these things must first hap- 
 pen ; but the end is not yet : It will not im- 
 mediately follow. Then he said to them. 
 Nation will rise against nation ; and kingdom 
 against kingdom ; and there will be famines, 
 and pestilence, and eai'diquakes, in divers 
 places ; and there will be commotions, and 
 aAvful sights, and great signs in heaven ; now 
 all these ai'e the beginning of son^ows : Now 
 look, ye, to yourselves ; for, before all these 
 Cv'ents, they will lay their hands on you, and 
 deliver you up to councils, and synagogues, 
 and prisons; and ye will be scourged, and 
 aiRicted ; and some of you will be put to 
 death ; and ye will be hated, by all the nations, 
 on the account of my name. And many will 
 dicn be stumbled, and will deliver up one 
 
143 
 
 SECTION XL. 
 
 Matt, 
 
 xxiv, 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 Mark 
 
 I,uke 
 
 xiii. 
 
 iiii. 
 
 13 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 15 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 19 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 another, and hate one another. And many 
 false prophets will rise up, and deceive many. 
 And, because iniquity will abound, the love 
 of many will grow cold ; but he, who perse- 
 vereth to the end, shall be saved. Ye will 
 be scourged, and brought before governors, 
 and kings, for my sake ; to bear testimony 
 to them ; for the glad tidings must be pro- 
 claimed to all the nations ; and this will give 
 scope for your testimony, when ye are led be- 
 fore kings, and governors, on account of my 
 name : 
 
 Therefore, when they bring you, to deli- 
 ver you up, be not solicitous, before-hand, 
 what to say ; but settle it in your minds not 
 to premeditate what defence ye shall make ; 
 and, whatever sliall be suggested to you, on 
 the occasion, speak that ; for it is not ye, who 
 speak, but the Holy Spirit: For I will 
 give you a mouth, and wisdom, Avhich your 
 adversaiies shall not be able to contradict, or 
 withstand. 
 
 Now brother will deliver up brother t© 
 death ; and a father a son ; and children will 
 rise up against parents, and cause them to be 
 put to death : And ye will be delivered up 
 by parents, and brothers, and kinsmen, and 
 friends ; and some of you will be put to death ; 
 and, on the account of my name, ye will be 
 hated by all ; but not a hair of your head shall 
 be lost. The good news, of the reign, shall 
 be proclaimed throughout the whole world, 
 for a testimony to all the nations ; and then 
 will come the end. 
 
 By your perseverence keep possession of 
 yourselves ; and, when ye see Jerusalem en- 
 compassed with armies, and the abomination 
 of desolation^ which is spoken of by Daniel, 
 the prophet, standing in a holy place — erected 
 where it ought not, (reader attend!) then 
 ksiow that its desolation is near: Then let 
 . ;vho are in [the district of] Judea, flee 
 
SliCTlON XL. 
 
 149 
 
 25 
 26 
 
 Mark 
 xiii. 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 18 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 17 
 
 24 
 
 to the mountains ; and let them, who arc in this 
 [city,] withdraw ; and let not them, who are in the 
 regions, enter it ; and let not him, who is on the 
 house-top, go down into the house, and enter it, to 
 carrj away any thing out of the house ; and let not 
 him, who is in the held, turn back to take up his 
 mantle : Pray, therefore, that your flight may not 
 be in winter, nor on a sabbath- day ; for, in those 
 days, there will be great affliction ; such distress as 
 hath not happened from the beginning — from the 
 beginning of the creation, which God created, till 
 now — no, nor ever shall be : Indeed, if those days 
 v/erenot shortened — if the Lord had not shortened 
 those days, no flesh could escape ; but, for the sake 
 of the chosen, whom God hath made choice of, 
 those days shall be shortened — he hath shortened 
 those days. 
 
 Now if, at that time, any one say to you, Lo! 
 the Christ is here ! or, Lo ! he is there ! believe it 
 not ; for false Christs, and false prophets, will rise 
 up, and give out great signs and wonders, so as to 
 deceive, if it were possible, even the chosen ones : 
 Be ye upon your guard ; lo ! I have told you all ; 
 lo ! I have forewarned you ; therefore, if they say 
 to you, Lo! he is in the desert ! go not out : Or, 
 Lo ! he is in the secret apartments ! do not believe 
 them : For as the lightning, which breaketh forth 
 from the east, shineth even to the west, so will the 
 coming of the Son of Man be ; for, wherever 
 the carcase is, there will the eagles be as- 
 sembled : Because these are days of ven- 
 geance, that all which is written may be 
 accomplished : Alas ! for the women with 
 child ! and for them who give suck in those 
 days ! for there will be great distress in this 
 land ; and wrath on this people : They shall 
 fall by the edge of the sword ; and shall be 
 led captive into all nations ; and Jerusalem 
 shall be trampled down by the nations, until 
 the times of the nations be completed. 
 
 Now straightway, after the tribulation of 
 those days — in the days after that distress, 
 
 Luke 
 xxi, 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
150 
 
 SECTION XL. 
 
 Matt 
 
 Mark^ 
 
 Lufce 
 
 5xiv, 
 
 xiii, 
 25 
 
 xxi, 
 
 26 
 
 3-0 
 
 
 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 31 
 
 27 ■ 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S2 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 33 . 
 
 29 
 
 31 
 
 34 
 
 30 
 
 32 
 
 35 
 
 31 
 
 33 
 
 -35 
 
 32 
 
 
 there will be signs in sun, and moon, and 
 stars ; and, on the earth, anguish of nations 
 in perplexity ; while the sea is roaring, and 
 the billows thereof, and men are fainting with 
 fear, and apprehension, of the things coming 
 on the world. The sun will be darkened ; and 
 the moon will not give her light ; and the stars 
 of heaven will continue falling; and the 
 powers, which are in the heavens, will be 
 shaken ; and then will appear the sign df the 
 Son OF Man in heaven; then shall be seen 
 the Son OF Man, coming in clouds, with 
 GREAT POWER AND GXORY; and then Will 
 all the tribes of this land mourn, when they 
 shall see the Son of Man coming, on the 
 clouds of heaven, with power and great glory ; 
 And he ^vill then send out his messengers, 
 with a loud-soimding trumpet, and they will 
 gather his chosen ones from the four winds ; 
 from one extremity of the heaven to the other ; 
 from the remotest part of the earth to the re- 
 motest part of heaven. Now, when these 
 things begin to come to pass, look up, and 
 lift up your heads, for your deliverance is 
 drawing near. 
 
 Then he said to them, by way «f parable. 
 View that fig-tree, and all the trees, and learn 
 this parable from that fig-tree : When its 
 branches become tender, and put forth leaves 
 — when all the trees now begin to shoot forth, 
 on seeing them ye know, of yourselves, that 
 the summer is now near ; so, when ye see all 
 these things coming to pass, know also, as- 
 suredly, that he is near — at the<ioor — ^that the 
 reign of God is at hand. 
 
 Verily, I say to you, This very generation 
 shall not pass away till all these things come 
 to pass ; the heaven, and the earth, shall pass 
 away ; but my words shall not pass away : 
 But with respect to the day, and the season, 
 that no man maketh known; neither the an- 
 gels who are in heaven ; nor the Son ; none 
 
SECTION XL. 
 
 151 
 
 34. 
 
 35 
 36 
 
 Luke but my Father only ; for as the days of Noah were, 
 ^^'' so will the COMING of the Son of Man be: 
 For as, in the days before the deluge, they were 
 eating, and drinking, marrying,, and giving in mar- 
 riage, till the day Noah entered the ark^ and they 
 did not know till the flood came, and swept them 
 all away, so will the coming of the Son of Mart 
 be. Two men will be then in the field, the one is 
 taken and the other left ; two women will be grind- 
 ing at the mill,, the one is taken and the other left i 
 Therefore take heed to yourselves, that your hearts- 
 be not surcharged with excess of meat, or drink, 
 or worldly cares,, and that day come upon you v i- 
 awares ; for it will come upon all who are settled 
 -on the face of this whole land : Watch, therefore,. 
 praying on every occasion, that ye may be ac- 
 counted worthy to escape all these things, which will 
 soon come to pass, and to stand before the Son ofMan, 
 Watch,, therefore, because ye do not know at what sea- 
 son your Lord cometh ; but this ye know, that if the 
 master of a family knew at what watch the thief would 
 come, he would be upon guard, and not suffer him tc^ 
 break into his house. Be ye, therefore, ready prepared ; 
 because the Son of Man cometh at an hour ye least ex« 
 pect. 
 
 Who is, indeed, the faithful and prudent servant, whom 
 his lord hath set over his household, to give them their 
 food in due season ? Happy that servant whom his lord, 
 when he cometh, shall find thus employed. Verily, I say 
 to you. He will set him over all his estate ; but, if that 
 servant, being wicked, should say in his heart, " My 
 lord delayeth his coming ;" and begin to beat his fellow 
 servants ; and to eat and drink with drunkards ; tlie lord 
 of that servant will come, on a day, when he least ex- 
 pecteth, and at an hour of which he is not aware, and 
 will scourge him in the severest manner, and assign him 
 his portion with the hypocrites : Weeping and gnashing 
 of teeth will be there. 
 
 Look, watch, and pray, for 5-e do not know the time. 
 As when a man was going to travel ; on leaving his fa- 
 mily, and assigning to his servants their charges — to 
 every one his work, he commanded the porter to watch -. 
 
152 SECTION XL. 
 
 Mark 
 
 siii, 
 
 35 
 
 26 
 
 37 
 Matt 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 n 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 17 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 5^0 
 
 Watch ye, therefore, (for ye do not know when tlic master- 
 of the family cometh — whether hi the evening, or at mid- 
 night, or at cock -crowing, or in the morning ;) lest, com- 
 ing unexpectedly, he find you asleep. Now, what I say 
 to you, I say to all, Watch. 
 
 Now with respect to this, the reign of the heavens may 
 be compared to ten virgins, who took their lamps and 
 went out to meet the bridegroom ; and five of them were 
 prudent, and five foolish : They who were foolish took 
 their lamps, but did not take oil with them ; but the pru- 
 dent took oil, in their vessels, with their lamps ; and, 
 while the bridegroom tarried, they all became drowsy 
 and fell asleep : And, at midnight, there was a cry, " Be- 
 hold ! the bridegroom is coming ! Go out and meet him :'* 
 Then all the virgins arose and trimmed their lamps ; and 
 the foolish said to the prudent, Give us some of your oil, 
 for our lamps are going out : 
 
 In reply to which the prudent said, Perhaps there will 
 not be enough for us and you ; therefore go rather to them 
 who sell, and buy for yourselves. And, while they were 
 going to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they, who were 
 ready, went in with him to the wedding- feast, and the 
 door was shut : 
 
 And after that the other virgins came, saying. Master! 
 master ! open for us : But he, in reply, said, Verily, I 
 say to you, I do not know you. 
 
 Watch, therefore, because ye do not know the day, nor 
 the season, when the Son of Man cometh : For as a man, 
 who was going to travel, called his servants, and com- 
 mitted to them his effects, and gave to one five talents, 
 and to another two, and to another one — to every one ac- 
 cording to his respective ability, and straightway set out 
 on his journey : Then he, who had received the five ta- 
 lents, went and traded with them, and made other five 
 talents ; and, in like manner, he, who received the two, 
 gained also other two ; but he, who received the one, went 
 and digged a hole in the ground, and hid his master's 
 money : 
 
 And, after a long time, the master of these servants 
 cometh, and reckoneth with them ; whereupon he, who 
 received the five talents, came, and brought other five ta- 
 lents, saying, Sir, thou delivcredst to me five talents ; 
 
SKCtlON XL. 153 
 
 here are, besides them, five other talents, which I have 
 giihied : And his master said to him, Well done, good 
 and faithful servant ! thou hast been faithful in a small 
 trust; I will give thee a much greater; enter into the 
 joy of tliy master. Then he, who had received the two 
 talents, came, and said, Thou dcliveredst to me two ta- 
 lents ; here are, besides them, other two talents, which 
 I have gained : His master said to him. Well done, good 
 and faithful servant ! thou hast been faithful in a small 
 trust ; I will give thee a much greater ; enter thou into 
 the joy of thy master. Then he, who had received the 
 one talent, came, and s^id, Sir, I knew that thou art 4 
 hai^d man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and ga- 
 thering where thou didst not scatter; so, being afraid, I 
 went and hid thy talent in the ground ; here it is ; thou 
 hast what is thine own : Thereupon his master said to 
 him. Malignant and slothful servant ! thou knewcst that 
 I reap where I did not sow, and gather wliere I did not 
 scatter ; thou shouldst, therefore, have lodged my money 
 Mith the bankers, that, at my return, I might have re- 
 ceived mine own, with interest : Take, therefore, the ta- 
 lent from him, and gi^^e it to him who hath the ten talents : 
 For to every one who improveth, more shall be given, 
 and he shall abound ; but from him who doth not im- 
 prove, even that which he hath shall be taken away : And 
 turn out this unprofitable servant into the outer darkness : 
 Weeping and gnashing of teeth will be there. 
 
 So M'hen the Son of Man shall come in his gloiy, 
 and all the holy angels with him, he will then sit on the 
 throne of his glory ; and before him shall be assembled all 
 the nations; and he will separate them, one from ano- 
 ther, as a shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats : 
 And he Avill place the sheep on his right, and the goats 
 on his left : 
 
 Then he will say to them on his right. Come ye, blessed 
 of my Father, inherit the Icingdoni ]>rcparcd for you from 
 the foundation of the A\-orld : For I was hungr}-, and ye 
 gave me food ; I was thirsty, and ye gaAC me drink ; I 
 was a stranger, and ye lodged me ; naked, and ye clothed 
 me; sick, and ye took care of me; I was in prison, and 
 ye visited me : 
 
 Then the righteous will answer him, saying, Lwd, 
 
154 SECTION XL. 
 
 Malt. I when did ^^'c see thee hungry, and feed thee? or thh'sty^ 
 and gave thee drink ? when saw we thee a stranger, and 
 lodged thee? of naked, and clothed thee? or when did 
 we see thee sick, or in prison, and come to thee? 
 
 And the king, in reply^ Will say to them. Verily, I say 
 to you. Inasmuch as ye have done this to one of these, 
 my brethren, even the least, ye have done it to me. 
 
 Then he will say to them oa his left, Depart from me, 
 ye cursed, into the fire which is everlasting — that pre- 
 pared for the devil and his angels : For I was hungry, 
 and ye gave me no food ; I was thirsty, and ye gave me 
 no drink; I was a stranger, and ye did not lodge me; 
 naked, and ye did not clothe me; sick, and in prison, 
 and ye did not visit me : 
 
 Then they A\'ill answer him, saying, Lord, when did 
 we see thee hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or nakee}, 
 or sick, or in prison, andrdid not minister to thee? 
 
 And he will answer them, saying, Verily, I say to you, 
 Inasmuch as ye have not done this to any, the least of 
 these, ye have not done it to me : 
 
 So these shall go to everlasting punishment ; and the 
 righteous to an everlasting life. 
 
 iXV, 
 
 58 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 ■43 
 
 44 
 45 
 46 
 
 Luke 
 xxi, 37 
 
 2 
 
 Matt, 
 
 SECTION XLI. 
 
 Thus Jesus spent the days, teaching in the temple, anS. 
 at night he went out and lodged on tlie mount, called the 
 mount of Olives ; and, early in the morning all the peo- 
 ple resorted to him, to hear him. 
 
 Now the festival orunleavened bread, which is called 
 Pascha, [the passover,] was drawing near, and the chief 
 priests, and the scribes, were contriving how they might 
 kill him ; for they were afraid of the people : But Satan 
 entered into Judas, surnamed Iscariot, who was one of 
 the twelve, and he went and talked with the chief priests, 
 and the chief officers of the temple guard, how he could 
 deliver him up to tliem : And they were glad, and cove- 
 nanted with him to give him money, and he agreed, and 
 sought a favourable opportunity to deliver him up with- 
 out tumult, 
 
 MarTI ^ow after two days was the passover, and the 
 xxvi7i Isiv, 1 I festival of uhleavened bread ; and, when Jesus had 
 
SECTION XLI. 
 
 155 
 
 Matt. 
 3 
 
 :a 
 
 \rark 
 xiv. 
 
 John 
 
 finished all those discourses, he said to his 
 disciples, Ye know that two days hence is the 
 pascha, [the festival of the passover,] when 
 the Son of Man is to be delivered up to be 
 crucified. At that time the cliief priests, and 
 the scribes, and the elders of the people, Avcre 
 convened at the court of the high priest, 
 whose name was Caiaphas, and v/ere con- 
 sulting how they might take Jesus by sur- 
 prize, and kill him : And they said, Not at 
 the festival, Jiat there may not be a tumult 
 among the people. But a supper being made 
 for Jesus, in Bethany, where Lazarus was, 
 who had been dead — whom Jesus had raised 
 from the dead, and Jesus being there, in the 
 house of Simon, the leper, Martha waited, 
 and Lazarus was one of the guests who were 
 at table with him. And, while they were at 
 table, there came a woman, namely, Maiy^ 
 with an alabaster phial cf balsam — having 
 taken a pound of pure unadulterated balsam 
 of spikenard, which is very costly, she came, 
 and, shaking the phial, she poured out of it 
 on tlie head of Jesus, while he was at table ; 
 and anointed his feet, when she had wiped his 
 feet with the tresses of her hair ; and the house 
 was filled with the odour of the balsam. At 
 seeing this some of the disciples expressed in- 
 dignation, saying, Why this profusion ! for 
 it might have been sold for a great sum — for 
 more than three hundred denaries, and given 
 to the poor. In particular one of them, name- 
 ly, Judas Iscariot, son of Simon, who was 
 about delivering him up, said. Why was not 
 this balsam sold for tliree hundred denaries, 
 and given to the poor? This he said not that 
 he cai'ed for the poor, but because he was a 
 thief, and had the purse, and carried off what 
 was put in it. 
 
 And, as they were restraining her, Jesus, 
 having observed this, said, Let her alone : 
 Why do yc trouble her? She hath done a 
 
156 
 
 SECTION XLI. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Sxvi, 
 
 11 
 
 Mark 
 xiv, 7 
 
 12 
 13 
 
 il 
 16 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 17 
 
 12 
 
 Jolm 
 xii, B 
 
 Luke 
 xxii, 7 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 Qfood office for me 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 For ye have the poor al- 
 ways with you ; and can, when ye please, do 
 them good ; but me ye have not ahvays : 
 
 She hath done what she could : She hatli 
 kept this for the day of preparing my body 
 for burial; for, in pouring this balsam on 
 my body, she hath done it to embalm me : 
 She hath come beforehand to anoint my body 
 for its embalming. Verily, I say to you, In 
 what part soever of the vv-orld, the glad ti» 
 dings shall be proclaimed, mention will also 
 be made of what this woman hath done ; and 
 it v.ill be mentioned to her honour. 
 
 U}X)n this Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, 
 went to the cliicf priests in order to deliver 
 him up, and said to them, What will ye give 
 me, and I will deliver him up to you? And 
 when they heard they rejoiced exceedingly, 
 and promised to give him money ; and they 
 weighed to him thirty pieces of silver : And, 
 from that time, he watched a fair opportvi- 
 nity to deliver him up. 
 
 SECTION XLII. 
 
 No\v when the day before the festival of 
 unleavened bread was come, [that is, the fifth 
 day of the week, commonly called Thursday, 
 the fourteenth day of the first month,] on 
 which the paschal lamb was to be killed, the 
 disciples said to Jesus, Where wouldst thou 
 have us go and prepare, for thine eating the 
 pascha? [that is, thepassover.] Upon which 
 he said to Peter and John, Go ye and pre- 
 pare the paschal lamb, that we may eat : And 
 they said to him. Where dost thou wish us 
 to prepare it ? And he said to them. Behold ! 
 as ye enter the city, ye will meet a man carry- 
 ing a pitcher of water — follow him to tlie 
 house whither he goeth, and say to the mas- 
 ter of tliat house. The teacher saith, My time 
 Is near : At thy house I am to celebrate this 
 
SECTION KLII. 
 
 157 
 
 Malt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 xxvi, 
 
 xlv, 
 13 
 
 xxii, 
 12 
 
 19 
 
 IG 
 
 13 
 
 :30 
 
 17 
 
 11. 
 
 
 
 15 
 16 
 
 ir 
 
 18 
 
 1 
 
 
 John 
 xiii, 1 
 
 
 Luke 
 
 
 
 xxii, 
 24 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 4 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 passover : Where is the dininj^-room, that I 
 may eat it with my disciples? and he will 
 shew you a large upper room, ready fur- 
 nished ; make preparation for us there. 
 
 Accordingly, these disciples went, as Jesus 
 ordered them ; and, coming to the city, they 
 found as he had told them ; and prepared the 
 paschal lamb. 
 
 And in the evening, when the hour was 
 come, [that is, at the setting of the sun, when 
 the Opsia, the second watch, was coming on,^ 
 Jesus came, and placed himself at table, v/ith 
 the twelve apostles, and said to them, 
 
 Much have I longed to eat this pasqhal 
 lamb with you before I suffer; for I say to 
 you, I shall not eat of it any more until it be 
 accomplislied in the reign of God. 
 
 Tlien, having taken a cup, he gave thanks, 
 and said, Take this, and share it among your- 
 selves ; for I say to you, I will not drink of 
 the product of the vine until tlie reign of God 
 come. 
 
 Now, before this festival of the passover, 
 as Jesus knew that his time was come that 
 he should remove from this world to the Fa- 
 ther ; and as he loved his own, who were in 
 the world, he loved them to the last ; and, 
 there having been a contest among them in 
 respect to this — which of them should be the 
 greatest; therefore, when supper was com- 
 ing in, [while the attendants were bringing 
 in the supper,] (the devil having already put 
 it into the heart of Judas Iscariot, son of Si- 
 mon, to deliver him up,) Jesus, knowing that 
 the Father had given all things into his hand, 
 and that he had come forth from God, and 
 was going to God, riseth from the supper, 
 and layeth aside his upper garnients; and, 
 having taken a towel and girded himself, he 
 then poureth water into the basin, and began 
 to wash the feet of the disciples, and to wipe 
 them Avith the towd with which he Avas 
 
158 
 
 SECTION XLli. 
 
 1,uke 
 
 John 
 xiii, 6 
 
 Matt. 
 xxvi, 
 
 25 
 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 
 Mark 
 xiv, 22 
 
 18 
 
 girded. He cometh, therefore, to Simon Peter — 
 whereupon Peter saith to him, Master! thou wash 
 my feet! Jesus answered, and said to him, What I 
 am doing thou dost not comprehend at present ; 
 but thou shalt know hereafter. Peter saith to him, 
 Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered 
 him. Unless I wash thee, thou hast no portion in 
 me. 
 
 Simon Peter saith to him, Master, not my feet 
 only ; but also the hands, and the head. 
 
 Jesus saith to him, He who hath bathed needeth 
 only to wash the feet, the rest of the body being- 
 clean. Now ye are clean; but not all. (For he 
 knew who was about delivering him up ; therefore 
 he said. Ye are not all clean.) 
 
 So, when he had washed their feet, and put on 
 his upper garments, l"iaving again taken his place 
 at the table, he said to them, Consider what I have 
 done to you. The kings of the nations exercise 
 dominion over them ; and they, who tyrannise over 
 ' them, are styled benefactors ; but, with you, it must 
 not be so : But let the elder, among you, be as the 
 younger ; and the leader, as he who waiteth at ta- 
 ble ; for which is greater, he who is at table? or he 
 who waiteth? Is it not he who is at table? But I 
 am among you as he who waiteth. 
 
 Ye call me the Master, and the Teacher ; and ye 
 say right, for so I am : If I then, the Master, and 
 the Teacher, have washed your feet, ye ought to 
 wash one another's feet; for I have set you an ex- 
 ample, that ye may do as I have done to you. 
 
 Verily, verily, I say to you, The servant is not 
 greater than the master ; nor is a messenger greater 
 than he who sent him. If ye know these things, 
 happy are ye if ye practise them. 
 
 Then, having taken a loaf, when they were 
 eating, he gave thanks, and brake, and gave 
 to them, saying, This is my body, which is 
 given for you : Do this for a remembrance 
 of me : But lo I the hand of him, who is 
 about to deliver me up, is with me on the 
 table. 
 
 Luke 
 
 xxii, 
 
 19 
 
 21 
 
SECTION XLII. 
 
 159 
 
 .Matt. 
 
 Mark 
 xiv. 
 
 Luke 
 xxii, 
 
 22 
 
 John 
 xiii. 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 19 
 
 23 
 
 ':3 
 
 24 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 
 The Son op Man departeth, in. 
 deed, as it hath been determined ; but 
 alas ! for that man by ^^ horn he is de- 
 livered up. 
 
 I do not speak of you all : I know 
 whom I have chosen. But, that ihc 
 scripture may be fulfilled, He who is 
 eating bread with me hath lifted up his 
 heel against me, [Psalm xli, 9.] This 
 I tell you before it eometh to pass, that 
 when it eometh to pass ye rnay believe 
 me to be what I am. 
 
 Verily, verily, I say to you, He 
 who receiveth whomsoever I send, re- 
 ceiveth me ; and he ^vho receiveth me, 
 receiveth him who sent me. 
 
 Having said this, Jesus was troubled 
 in spirit, and testified, and said, while 
 they were at table, and eating. Verily, 
 verily, I say to you. One of you is to 
 deliver me up. Upon this his disciples, 
 being very sorrowful, began, every one 
 to inquire, within themselves, which of 
 them it c-ould be who would do this ; 
 and to say. to him, Master! am I? 
 Thereupon he, answering, said. One 
 of the tvrelve, who hath dipped his hand 
 in the dish with me, is to deliver me up. 
 The Son of Man departeth, as it is 
 written of him ; but alas ! for that man 
 by whom the Son of Man is deliver- 
 ed up. Good were it for that man if 
 he never had been born. 
 
 Even Judas, who was about to de- 
 liver him up, having taken an oppor- 
 tunity, said. Rabbi, am 1? for, while 
 the disciples were looking at one ano- 
 ther, doubting of whom he spake, there 
 was one of the disciples, [namely,] he 
 whom Jesus loved, reclined at table, 
 next to Jesus ; Simon Peter, therefore, 
 ' beckoned tr> him to ask ^vho it mieht 
 
iSO 
 
 SECTION XLIL 
 
 RT.itt. ' 
 xsvi 
 
 Mark I Luke 
 xiv, 
 
 Jo]m 
 
 -Tiij, 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 •:;:9 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 20 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 be of whom he had spoken ; thereupon 
 he, bending back his head to Jesus"' 
 breast, salthto him, Master, who is it? 
 Jesus answered. It is he to whom I will 
 give this morsel, after I have dipped it. 
 Then, having dipped the morsel, he-. 
 gave it to Judas, the son of Simon ; and 
 Judas, addressing him, said, Am l! 
 Rabbi? and Jesus said to him, Thou 
 hast said [it; meaning. Yes:] And, 
 after the morsel, Satan then entered into 
 him. Therefore Jesus said to him,What 
 thou doest, do quickly. 
 
 Now none of them, at table, knew 
 for what purpose he said this to him : 
 For some thought, as Judas had the 
 purse, that Jesus was saying to him, 
 Buy what Ave have need of for the festi- 
 val ; or, that he should give something- 
 to the poor. He then, having received 
 the morsel, went out immediately. Now 
 it was night ; [that is, after the sun was 
 set.] 
 
 \Vhcn he then was gone, Jesus said, 
 Now is T PIE Son of Man about to be 
 glorified ; and God is about to be glo^ 
 rifled by him. Since God is glorified 
 by him, he shall, himself, receive glory 
 from God : Indeed, without delay, God 
 V\"ill glorify him. 
 
 Then, in like manner, [as he did the 
 loaf,] having taken the cup, after sup- 
 per, and given thanks, he ga\'e it to 
 them, saying. Drink ye all of it; and, 
 when they had all drunk of it, then he 
 said to them. This cup is rrty blood — 
 that of the new covenant by my blood 
 — that shed for many, for the remission 
 of sins. Verily, I say to you, I will not, 
 henceforth, any more drink of the pro- 
 duct of the vine, until the day when I 
 shall drink it new, with you, in my Fa- 
 
SECTION XLII. 
 
 161 
 
 John 
 xiii. 
 
 33 
 
 37 
 
 thcr's kingdom — in the rcign of God. Now ye ai'e 
 they who have continued steadily ^vith inc, in my 
 trials ; therefore^ as my Father covenanted with me 
 for a kingdom, I covenant with you, that ye shall 
 cat and drink, at my table, in my kingdom; and 
 sit on thrones, judging the twx^lve tribes of Israel. 
 
 Children! yet a little while I am with you. Ye 
 will seek me; and, as I said to the Jews, " Whither 
 I am goings ye cannot come ;'''' so I now say to 
 you. 
 
 A new commandment I give you— -that ye love 
 one another — that, as I have loved you, ye love one 
 another : By this all men will know tkit ye ai^e my 
 disciples ; if ye exercise mutual love. 
 
 Simon Peter saith to him. Master, whither art 
 thou going? Jesus ans-\vered him. Whither I am 
 going thou canst not follow me now ; but, here- 
 after, thou wilt follow me. 
 
 Simon Peter saith to him, Master, why cannot 
 I follo\v thee now^? I will lay downi my life for thee. 
 
 Then the Lord, in reph^, said to Simon, " Thou 
 wilt lay down thy life for me!" Simon! Simon 1 
 behold ! Satan hath earnestly requested to have you 
 in his power, that he may sift you as \\^heat ; and I 
 have prayed for thee, tlmt thy faith may not quite 
 fail ; therefore, when thou hast recovered thyself, 
 strengthen thou thy brethren. Upon this Peter 
 saith to him, Master, I am ready to go with thee to 
 prison, and to death. 
 
 Then Jesus said, I tell thee, Peter, Verily, verily, 
 I say to thee, A cock v/ill not crow, this day, before 
 thou wilt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 
 
 Then he said to them, \^''hen I sent you without 
 purse, and scrip, and sandiils, did ye -w'ant any 
 thing? and, when they said No, then he said to 
 them, But now, let him who hath a purse, take it; 
 and likcAvise a scrip ; and let him, who hath not a 
 sword, sell his mantle and buy one ; for I say to 
 you, This portion of scripture, *' And he was 
 ranked with malefactors;^'' [Esaias liii, 12;] must 
 yet be accomplislKd in me : For the things, con- 
 Gcrning me, are coming to a close. 
 
162 SECTION XLII. 
 
 John 
 xiv. 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 } 
 
 a 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 
 IT 
 
 18 
 19 
 
 SO 
 
 Luke 
 xxii. 
 
 Then they said, Master, here are two swords. 
 
 And he said. It is enough. 
 Let not your hearts be troubled. Trust in God : 
 Trust also in me. In my Father's house there are 
 many mansions : If there were not would I have said to 
 you, " I a}?i going to prepare a place for you?'''' Now 
 when I have gone, and prepared a place for you, I will 
 came again, and take you to myself, that where I am yc 
 may be also : Now ye know whither I am going, and ye 
 know the way. 
 
 Thomas saith to him. Master, we do not know whither 
 thou art going ; how then can we know the way ? 
 
 Jesus saith to him, I am the way, and the truth, 
 and the lipe : No one cometh to the Father but by me. 
 Had ye known nie ye would ha^e known my Father also ; 
 but, henceforth, ye know him, and have seen him. 
 
 Philip saith to him. Shew us the Father, and it suf- 
 ficeth. 
 
 Jesus saith to him. Am I so long with you, and hast 
 thou not known me, Philip ? He who hath seen me hath 
 seen the Father ; how then dost thou say, Shexv us the 
 Father? Dost thou not believe that I am in the Father, 
 and the Father in me ? The words which I speak to you, 
 I do not speak from myself; and it is the Father, him- 
 self, abiding in me, vv'ho doeth the works. Believe me 
 that I am in the Father, and that the Father is in me ; at 
 least believe me on account of the works themselves. 
 Verily, verily, I say to you. He who believcth in me, 
 even he shall do the works which I do; nay, works 
 greater than these he shall do, because I am going to the 
 Father; and, Avhatever ye ask in my name, that I will do- 
 That the Father may be glorified by the Son, if ye ask 
 any thing in my name I will do it. If ye love me, keep 
 my commandments ; and I will ask the Father, and he 
 will give you another Monitor, that he may continue with 
 you for ever — even the Spirit of Truth, which the world 
 cannot receive, because it neither seeth him, nor knoweth 
 him; but ye know him, because he abideth with you, 
 and will be in you. I will not leave you orphans. I am 
 about to come to you. Yet a little while, and the world 
 seeth me no more ; but ye see me. Because I live, there- 
 fore, ye shall live. In that day ye will know that I am in 
 
SECTION XLIL l63 
 
 joiin j iriy Father, and that ye are in me, and I in yon. He who 
 ^'J'l } hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is who 
 loveth me ; and he, who lovetli me, will be loved by my 
 Father; and I will love him, and manifest myself to him. 
 
 Judas, (not the Iscariot,) saith to him. Master, how is 
 it that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the 
 world ? 
 
 Jesus, in reply, said to him. If any one love me, he will 
 keep my word, and n\y Father ^vill love him ; and "we 
 will come to him, and make an abode with him. He 
 who doth not love me, doth not keep my words. No^v 
 the word, which ye hear, is not only mine, but the Fa- 
 ther's, who sent me. 
 
 These things I have spoken to you, while I remain 
 with you ; but the Monitor — ^the Holy Spirit, which the 
 Father will send, in my name, he will teach you all 
 things ; and bring to your remembrance all that I have 
 said to you. 
 
 Peace I leave with you : This peace of mine I give 
 you. It is not as the world giveth, that I give to you. 
 Let not your hearts be troubled, nor dismayed. Ye have 
 heard me say to you, I am going away — and I am com- 
 ing to you : If ye love me ye should rejoice ; because I 
 said, I am going to the Father ; for my Father is greater 
 than I. 
 
 Now I have told you before it come to pass; that 
 when it is come to pass ye may believe. 
 
 I shall not discourse much more with you ; for the 
 archon, [the ruler,] of this world is coming, and hath 
 nothing to do with me ; save only that the world may 
 know that I love the Father, and do as he commanded 
 me. 
 
 Arise, let us go hence. 
 
 SECTION XLHI. 
 
 I am the true vine, and my Father is the vine-dresser. 
 Every branch, in me, Avhich beareth not fruit, he loppeth 
 off; and every branch, which beareth fruit, he cleaneth, 
 to make it more fruitful. 
 
 No\v }'e are clean, through the word which I have 
 spoken to you. Abide in me, and [I will abide] in you. 
 
164 SECTION XLIIL 
 
 Jolin 
 
 XV, 
 
 5 
 
 As tlte branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide 
 in the vine, so neither can ye, unless ye abide in me. I 
 am the vine, ye are the branches. 
 
 He who continueth in me, and I in him, he it is who 
 beareth much fruit. Because separated from me ye can 
 bear nothing, if any one continueth not in me he is 
 thrown away, as a branch when it is withered : Such, 
 indeed, are gathered up, and thrown in the, fire, and 
 burned. If ye continue in me, and my words continue 
 in you, ask what ye will, and it shall be done for you ; 
 by this my Father is glorified. That ye may bear much 
 fruit ye must be my disciples. 
 
 As the Father hath loved me, so I have loved you : 
 Continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments 
 ye shall continue in my love ; as I have kept my Father's 
 commandments and continue in his love. 
 
 These things I have spoken to you that my joy, in 
 you, may continue, and that your joy may be complete. 
 This is my commandment — that ye love one another as 
 I have loved you : No one hath greater love than this, 
 that he would lay down his life for his friends : Ye are 
 mj^ friends, if ye do that which I have commanded you : 
 I no longer call you ser\'ants, because the servant doth 
 not know that which his lord doeth ; but I have called 
 you friends, because I have made known to you all that 
 I have heard from my Father. 
 
 It was not you who chose me; but it was I who chose 
 you, and placed you, that ye may go forth, bearing fruit, 
 and that your fruit may continue ; that the Father may 
 give you whatever ye ask him in my name. 
 
 These things I command you that ye may love one 
 another. If the world hate you, consider that it hated me 
 before }0u : If }'e ^vere of the world, the world would love 
 its own ; no^v, because ye arc not of the world, but I have 
 chosen you out of the Avorld, therefore the world hateth 
 you. Remember the word which I spake to you, " The 
 servant is not greater than the master : " If they havQ per- 
 secuted me, they will also persecute you : If they iiavc 
 watched my words, they will also watch yours. But all 
 these things they will do to you, on account of my name, 
 22 i because they do not know him who sent me. If I had 
 not come, and spoken to them, they v/ouldnot have had 
 
 16 
 
 17 
 13 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
SECTION XLIII. 165 
 
 sin ; but now they have no excuse for their sin. He w]io 
 hatcth me, h-iteth my Father also. 
 
 If I had not done among them works ^^"hich no other 
 did, they would not have had sin ; but now, though they 
 have seen, they have hated botli me and my Father ; but 
 by this is fulfilled the word v/hich is written in their law, 
 [Psalm XXXV, 19,] *' They hated me without cause." 
 Now when the Monitor, whom I w ill send to you from 
 the Father, is come — the Spirit of Truth, who proceedeth 
 from the Father, he will testify concerning me. And, as 
 for you, bear ye witness also, because ye have been with 
 me from the beginning. 
 
 These things I have spoken to you, that ye may not be 
 stumbled. They will excommunicate you. Indeed a 
 time is coming when whosoever killeth you, will think 
 that he is doing an act of religious worship to God : And 
 these things they will do to you, because they know nei- 
 ther the Father nor mc : But I have spoken these things 
 to you that, when that time cometh, ye may remember 
 that I mentioned them to you : I did not tell you them 
 from the beginning, because I was with you : But now 
 I am going to him who sent me, and none of you asketh 
 me, '^ Whither art thou going?" but, because I have 
 told you these things, sorrow hath filled your heai-ts ; but 
 I tell you this truth, It is for your advantage that I go 
 away ; for, if I do not go away, the Monitor will not come 
 to you ; but, when I go away, I will send him to you ; 
 and, when he is come, he will convict the world in re- 
 spect to sin ; and in respect to righteousness ; and in re- 
 spect to judgment : In respect to sin, because they do 
 not believe in me ; and, in respect to righteousness, be- 
 cause I go to my Father, and ye sec me no more ; and. 
 in respect to judgment, because the prince of this world 
 is judged. I have still many things to say to you, but 
 ye cannot bear to hear them now; but Avhen He, tlie 
 Spirit of Truth, is come, he will lead you into all the 
 truth; for he will not speak from himself; but will speak 
 whatsoever he shall have heard ; and explain to you the 
 train of events : He will glorify me ; for he \vi\\ receive 
 of mine, and communicate to you : All that the Father 
 hath is mine; therefore, I said, " He will receive of mine, 
 and communicate to you," 
 
166 SECTION XLIIL 
 
 John 
 xvi, 16 
 
 17 
 
 IS 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 -21 
 
 24 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 o2 
 
 i Yet a little while and ye do not see me ; and again, 
 a little while and ye shall see me, because I am going to 
 the Father. 
 
 Upon this some of his disciples said, one to another. 
 What is this which he saith to us, "A little while and 
 ye do not see me ; and again, a little while and ye shall 
 see me;" and, "because I am going to the Father:" 
 What is this little while of which he speaketh? we do not 
 comprehend what he saith. 
 
 As Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, he, 
 therefore, said to them, Do ye inquire, among yourselves, 
 concernins: this? because I said, " A little while and ve 
 do not see me ; and again, a little while and ye shall see 
 me:" Verily, verily, I say to you. Ye will weep and 
 mourn ; but tlie world will rejoice : Ye will be sorrowful ; 
 but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. A woman, in 
 travail, hath sorrow, because her time is come ; but, 
 when the child is born, she no more remembereth her an- 
 guish, for jo}^ that a miai is born into the world : So ye, 
 at present, are in grief; but I will see you again; and 
 your hearts shall be made joyful ; and that joy, of yours, 
 no one shall take from you : Now in that day ye will not 
 ask me any thing. Verily, verily, I say to you. What- 
 ever ye shall ask the Father, in my name, he will give 
 you. Hitherto ye have asked nothing, in my name. Ask, 
 and ye shall receive, that your joy may be complete. 
 These things I have spoken to you in parables ; but a 
 time is coming when I will no more speak to you in pa- 
 rables ; but, with plainness of speech, tell you respect- 
 ing the Father. In that day ye ^vill ask in my name ; 
 and I do not say to }^ou that I will ask the Father for 
 you; for the Father, himself, loveth you, because ye 
 have loved me, and believed that I came from God. I 
 came forth from the Father, and am come into the world ; 
 again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 
 
 His disciples say to him. Behold ! now thou speakest 
 plainly, and usest no parable : Now we know that thou 
 knowest all things, and hast no need that any should ask 
 thee questions: By this we believe that thou camest 
 forth from God. 
 
 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? lo ! the time 
 is coming, indeed, is now come, when ye shall be scat- 
 
i4 
 16 
 
 SECTION XLIII. iGT 
 
 tered— every one to his own home, and leave mc alone : 
 Yet I am no't alone, because the Father is with me. These 
 tilings I have spoken to you, that ye may have peace in 
 me. In this world ye will have trouble ; but, take cou- 
 rage, I have overcome the world. 
 
 Having spoken this, Jesus raised his eyes to heaven, 
 and said. 
 
 Father ! the hour is come : Glorify thy Son, that tl\v 
 Son may glorify thee ; that, as thou hast given him power 
 over all flesh, he may, according to that M^hich thou liast 
 given him, give to these everlasting life. Now this is the 
 life everlasting, that they know thee, the only true God, 
 and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent, 
 
 I have glorified thee on the earth. I ha^e finished the 
 work which thou gavest me to do. Now, therefore, O Fa- 
 ther, glorify me with thyself, with that glory \vhich I kid, 
 in thy presence, before the world existed. I have made 
 known thy name to the men whom thou gavest me out 
 of the ^\'Orld : They were thine ; and thou gavest them to 
 me ; and they have kept thy word ; they now know that 
 all those things, w hich thou gavest me, come from thee : 
 Because I have given them the doctiines which thou 
 gavest me, they, therefore, have received them ; and they 
 know, certainly, that I came fordi from thee, and belie^'e 
 that thou didst send me. 
 
 I pray for them : I am not praying for the world, but 
 for them whom thou gavest me ; because they are thine — 
 and all that are mine are thine, and thine mine ; and I am 
 glorified by them; and am no longer in the world; but 
 they are in the world ; and 1 am coming to thee ; holy 
 Father, keep, in thy name, them whom thou gavest me, 
 that they may be one, as we are. While I was with them, 
 in the world, I kept them in thy name. Them whom 
 thou gavest me I guarded, and none of them is lost, un- 
 less it be die son of perdition ; so that the scripture is ful- 
 filled : But now I am coming to thee, and I speak these 
 things, in the world, thatdiey may have their jo}' in me, 
 completed in them. I have given them thy w^ord; and 
 die \^;orld hath liated them, because they are iiot of the 
 world, as I am not of the world. I do not ask thee to re- 
 move them out of the world ; but to preserve diem from 
 that which is evil. They arc not of the world, as I am not 
 
168 
 
 SECTION XLIII. 
 
 John 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 Matt. 
 
 xxvi, 
 
 30 
 
 of the world: Consecrate them for thy truth : Tiie word 
 which is thine is truth. 
 
 As thou hast sent me into the world, so I have sent them 
 into the world ; and, for them, I -consecrate myself, that 
 they may be consecrated for truth. 
 
 Now I do not pray for these only, but for those also who 
 shall, by means of their word, believe in me ; that all may 
 be one ; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they 
 may be one in us — that the WTjrld may believe that thou 
 hast sent me, and that I have given them tlie glory, which 
 tliou gavest me ; that they may be one, as we are one — I 
 in them, and thou in me ; that they may be perfected for 
 one and the same thing, that the ^vorld may know that 
 thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved 
 me. 
 
 O Father ! with respect to them whom thou hast given 
 me, it is my desire that, where I am, they may be with 
 me ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast 
 given me ; because thou lovedst me before the foundation 
 of the world. 
 
 Righteous Father ! though the world did not know 
 thee, I kno^v thee ; and these have known that thou didst 
 send me. I have made known thy name to them, and I 
 will make it kno\vn, that the love, with which thou hast, 
 loved me, may be in them, and I in them. 
 
 SECTION XLIV. 
 
 33 
 
 34 . 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 John 
 
 xiv. 
 
 xxii , 
 
 xviii. 
 
 ^ 26 
 
 39 
 
 1 
 
 27 
 
 40 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 When Jesus had spoken, and they 
 had sung a hymn, he went out, and re- 
 tired, as usual, to the mount of Olives, 
 and his disciples followed him. And, 
 when he came to the place, he said to 
 them. Ye will all be stumbled at mc, 
 this night, for it is \mtten, " I will smite 
 the Shepherd, and the sheep, of tluz 
 flock, will be scattered:" [Zech. xiii, 
 7 :] But, after I am arisen, I will go, 
 before you, to Galilee. Thereupon Pe- 
 ter, addressing him, said, I'hough all 
 should be stumbled at thee, as for me, 
 I mil never be stumbled. Jesus said 
 
SECTION XLIV. 
 
 169 
 
 Watt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 sxvi. 
 
 xiv. 
 
 xxii, 
 
 35 
 
 31 
 
 
 56 
 
 32 
 
 
 37 
 
 33 
 
 
 38 
 
 34 
 
 
 39 
 
 35 
 
 41 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 36 
 
 Z9 
 
 46 
 
 to him, Verily, I say to thee. To-day — this 
 very night, before a cock crow twice, thou 
 wilt three times deny me. But he, with much 
 mor,:: vehemence, said, Though I should die 
 with thee, I will not deny thee : And all the 
 rest said the same. And he said to them. 
 Pray that ye may not come to a trial. 
 
 And, having said this, he Avent, with his 
 disciples, to the bank of the brook Kedron, 
 to a place called Gcthsemane, where there was 
 a garden, into which lie went Avith his disci^ 
 pies, and he said to them. Stay here, while I 
 go yonder to pray. 
 
 Then, having taken with him Peter, and 
 the two sons of Zebcdee, namely, James and 
 John, he began to be in an agony ; and, being 
 seized with agonizing horror, and distress of 
 mind, he saith to them, INiy soul is over- 
 whelmed with anguish, and exceedingly sor- 
 rov/ful, even to death : Stay here, and watch 
 with me. 
 
 Then, advancing a little farther, and hav- 
 ing withdra-wn from them about a stone's 
 throw, he kneeled down; then, prostrating 
 himself on the ground, he prayed that if it 
 were possible this hour might pass away from 
 him; and he said, Abba! Father! all things 
 are possible to thee. O Father ! is it thy will 
 to remove this cup from me ? If it be possi- 
 ble let this cup be remoA'cd from me ; never, 
 theless not as I would, but as thou vv^illest — 
 not my will, but tliinc, be done. 
 
 Then he cometh to the [three] disciples ; 
 and, finding them asleep, he saith, So! could 
 ye not \\'atch one hour -with me ? and to i^e- 
 ter he saith, Simon! art thou asleep? couldst 
 thou not watch one hour with me? Watch, 
 and pray, that ye may not ccme to a trial : 
 The spirit, indeed, is willing; but the flesh is 
 weak ! Tlien going avvay, a second time, he; 
 prayed again, saying, O! my Father! if thi^i 
 cup cannot be removed from mc, A\iithout my 
 
17© 
 
 Matt. 
 
 44 
 
 SECTION XLIV 
 
 Mark 
 xiv, 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 46 
 
 4? 
 
 43 
 
 49 
 
 no 
 
 Luke 
 xxii, 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 43 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 John 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 4T 
 
 
 
 
 drinking it, tliy \vill be done. Then, 
 coming, he findeth them again asleep y 
 for their eyes were weighed down, and 
 they did not know what to answer him ; 
 so, leaving them, he withdi'ew again; 
 and prayed, a third time, to the same 
 purport. 
 
 And an angel, from heaven, appeared 
 to him, strengthening him ; and, being 
 in an agony, he prayed more earnestly, 
 and his sweat was like great drops of 
 blood, falling on the ground. Then he 
 arose from prayer and went to his dis- 
 ciples, and found them asleep, oppress- 
 ed with grief, and said to them. Are ye 
 still sleeping, and taking rest? it is 
 over ! the hour is come ! lo ! the Son 
 of Man is delivered into the hand of 
 sinners: Arise, and let us go: Lo! he, 
 who delivereth me up, is at hand. 
 
 Now Judas, who delivered him up,, 
 knew the place, because Jesus had of- 
 ten resorted thither with his disciples^ 
 Judas, therefore, having got the band of 
 soldiers, and under- officers, from the 
 chief priests, and the pharisees, cometh 
 thither with lanterns, and torches, and 
 weapons. 
 
 So, while Jesus was yet speaking, 
 lo ! a gi*eat crorvvd — a great multitude, 
 with swords, and clubs, from the chief 
 priests, and the scribes, and the elders ! 
 and one of the twelve, namely, Judas, 
 came on before them. Now he, who 
 delivered him up, had given them a 
 signal, saying. The person whom I 
 shall kiss is he ; seize him, and carry 
 him away securely. So, when he came, 
 having advanced directly up to Jesus, 
 he saith to him, Rabbi! Rabbi! and 
 kissed him. And Jesus said to him. 
 Companion ! for what purpose art thou 
 
SECTION XLIV. 
 
 171 
 
 Matt, 
 xxvi. 
 
 Mark 
 xiv. 
 
 Luke 
 xxii, 
 
 48 
 
 
 46 
 
 49 
 
 51 
 
 47 
 
 50 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 iJS 
 
 
 
 54 
 
 
 
 55 
 
 48 
 
 52 
 
 Joliu 
 
 xviii, 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 come? dost thou, Judas! deliver up 
 the Son of Man with a kiss? Then 
 Jesus, knowing all that was coming 
 upon him, went forward, and said to 
 tliem, Whom are ye seeking? They 
 answered him, Jesus, the Nazarene. 
 Jesus saith to them, I am he. Now 
 Judas, who delivered him up, was 
 standing with them. And, as soon as 
 he said to them, I am he, they drew 
 back, and fell on the ground. He, 
 therefore, asked them again. Whom do 
 ye seek ? and when they answered, Je- 
 sus, the Nazarene, Jesus replied, I have 
 told you that I am he ; therefore, if ye 
 seek me, let these go their way. So 
 that the word was fulfilled which he 
 spake, saying, Of them whom thou 
 gavest me, I have lost none. Then, 
 coming up, they laid their liands on 
 him, and held him. Whereupon they, 
 who were about him, seeing what would 
 happen, said to him, Master! shall we 
 smite with the sword ? and one of them ^ 
 namely, Simon Peter, having a sword, 
 drew it, and smote the servant of the 
 high priest, and cut off his right ear. 
 Now the servant's name was Malchus. 
 Thereupon Jesus, interposing, said, 
 Permit thus long; and, having touch- 
 ed his ear, healed him; and then said 
 to Peter, Return thy sword to its place ; 
 put it in its sheathe ; for are all, who 
 have taken a sword, to perish by a 
 sword ? or dost thou tliink that I can- 
 not, now, address my Father, who can 
 send to my assistance more than twelve 
 legions of angels? but how, then, would 
 the scripture be fulfilled. That thus it 
 must be? Must I not drink the cup 
 which my Father hath given me ? Then 
 Jesi^s said nthe chief prifsts, and the 
 
112 
 
 SECTION XLiV. 
 
 Matt, 
 xxvi. 
 
 Mark 
 xiv. 
 
 49 
 
 55 
 
 SO 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 5 '7 
 
 54 
 
 Luke 
 
 John 
 
 xxn.. 
 
 xviii, 
 
 53 
 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 54 
 
 25 ; 
 
 1 
 
 If) 
 
 officers of the temple guard, and the 
 elders, "who were come against him, 
 " Are ye come out, with the multitude, 
 with swords, and clubs, as against a 
 robber? When I was daily with you, 
 in the temple, ye did not stretch forth 
 your hands against me ; but this is your 
 hour, and the power of diu'kness : And 
 all this is done so that the writings of 
 the prophets are fulfilled." Then all 
 the disciples forsook him and fled. 
 Then the band of soldiers, and the 
 commander, and the under officers of 
 the Jews, having taken Jesus and bound 
 him, led him away, first, to Annas ; for 
 he was the father-in-law of Caiaphas, 
 who was chief priest that year : Now 
 it was Caiaphas who, in council, said 
 to the Jews, It is expedient that one 
 man die for the people. 
 
 SECTION XLV. 
 
 Now 
 
 as they were leading Jesus 
 a-ivay, a youth folloAved him, having 
 only a sindon wrapped about his naked 
 body, and the soldiers laid hold on him, 
 whereupon he let go the sindon, and fled 
 from them naked. 
 
 And when they were bringing Jesus, 
 from Annas, to the house of Caiaphas, 
 where the scribes, and the eiders, were 
 assembled, Simon Peter, and another 
 disciple, Ibllowed him, at a distance, 
 quite to the court of the chief priest: 
 The other disciple w^as kno^vn to the 
 chief priest, and went in with Jesus into 
 tlie court of tlie chief priest ; but Peter 
 stood without at the gate : The other 
 disciple, therefore, who was known to 
 the chief priest, went and spoke to the 
 portress, and brought in Peter ; ^vhere- 
 
SECTION XLV. 
 
 
 Matt, 
 xxvi, 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 xxii. 
 
 55 
 
 John 
 xviii, 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 ^1 
 
 G9 
 
 66 
 
 70 
 
 71 
 
 63 
 
 69 
 
 I ! 
 
 23 
 
 
 24 
 
 56 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 57 
 
 
 53 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 upon the girl — the portress, saith to Pe- 
 ter, Art thou not one of the disciples 
 of that man? He saith, I am not. 
 
 And as the attendants had kindled a 
 fire, in the middle of die court, because 
 it was cold, and were sitting around it, 
 warming themselves, Peter sat down, 
 in the midst of them, to see the issue, 
 and was warming himself. 
 
 Meanwhile the chief priest asked Je- 
 sus concerning his disciples ; and, con- 
 cerning his doctrines. 
 
 Jesus answered him, I spake openly 
 to the world: I taught always in the 
 synagogues, and in the temple, to 
 which the Jews always resort ; and I 
 have spoken nothing in secret : Why 
 askest thou me? ask them who heard 
 what I spake ; lo ! they know what I 
 have said. On his saying this one of 
 the under officers, who stood by, gave 
 Jesus a slap on the cheek, saying, An- 
 swerest thou the high priest so ? 
 
 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken 
 disrespectfully, testify concerning the 
 disrespect ; but, if properly, why smitest 
 thou me? Now Annas had sent Jesus 
 bound to Caiaphas, the chief priest. 
 
 Now Simon Peter being in the court 
 below, one of the maid-servants, of the 
 chief priest, cometh, and seeing Peter, 
 sitting opposite to the light, warming 
 himself, having viewed him narrowly, 
 she saith. Thou also wast with Jesus, 
 the Nazarene — the Galilean. Where- 
 upon he denied, before them all, say- 
 ing, Woman, / do not know him; 
 nor do I understand what thou sayest. 
 Then he A\-ent to the gate ; and, as he 
 was going out, into the portico, the 
 other maid, seeing him again, saith to 
 them, standing there. That man also 
 
174 
 
 SECTION XLV. 
 
 Matt, 
 xxvi, 
 
 72 
 
 .'.9^ 
 
 Mark 
 xiv, 
 
 eo 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 
 64 
 
 65 
 
 66 
 
 67 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 57 
 
 59 
 60 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 
 63 
 
 64 
 
 65 
 
 was with Jesus, the Nazarene; and he again de- 
 nied, with an oath, [saying,] / do not know the 
 man. Then he went out, into the porch, and a 
 cock crowed. 
 
 Now the chief priest, and the elders, even the 
 whole sanhedrim, kept on seeking evidence against 
 Jesus, to put him to death, but did not find it. 
 They sought even false testimony against him, 
 that they might put him to death, but did not find 
 it. Though many false witnesses came forward, 
 they did not find it. For many bore false witness 
 against him, but their testimonies did not agree. 
 At last two witnesses came, who testified falsely 
 against him; one saying, This man said, '-'■ I can 
 destroy the temple of God ; and, in three days, re- 
 build it;" the other, We heard him say, '■'- Iwill 
 destroy this temple, made with hands; and, in 
 three days, build another, not made with hands;'* 
 but neither in this did their testimony agree. 
 
 Then the chief priest, standing up in the midst, 
 and addressing Jesus, asked him, saying, An- 
 swerest thou nothing? what sayest thou to what 
 these testify against thee? But Jesus was silent, 
 and made no reply. Then the chief priest inter- 
 rogated him ; and, addressing him, said, 
 
 I adjure thee, by the living God, that thou tell 
 us whether thou art the christ; the son of 
 
 GOD; THE son OF THE BLESSED. 
 
 Thereupon Jesus saith to him, It is as thou hast 
 spoken — I am : Moreover, I say to you, Hereafter 
 ye shall see the son of man sitting at the right 
 hand of that power, and coming on the clouds 
 of heaven. 
 
 Upon this the chief priest rent his clothes, say- 
 ing, Fie blasphemeth ! ^^'hat farther need have we 
 of witnesses ? Lo ! ye have now heard his blas- 
 phemy! what think ye? Thereupon they all ad- 
 judged him to be liable to death ; and, answering, 
 said. He is guilty of death. 
 
 Then the men, who had Jesus in custody, 
 made a mock of him. They spat in his face ; 
 and smote him with their fists; and smote 
 
 Luke 
 xxii, 
 
 63 
 
SECTION XLV. 
 
 175 
 
 Malt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 xxvi, 
 
 xlv. 
 
 6r, 
 
 
 
 
 "3 
 
 70 
 
 74 
 
 71 
 
 
 72 
 
 75 
 
 
 Lute 
 
 xxii, 
 
 64 
 
 65 
 
 59 
 
 60 
 
 John 
 xviii. 
 
 xxvii, 
 
 61 
 
 62 
 
 25 
 
 27 
 
 him with staves, and with their open 
 hands; and buffeted him; and, having 
 covered his eyes, they struck him cm 
 the face, saying. Prophesy ! who smote 
 thee? and uttered many other things, 
 slanderously, against him. 
 
 Now, about the space of an hour, 
 [after his former denials,] Simon Pe- 
 ter, [having returned,] was standing, 
 warming himself, in the court below; 
 and a man, coming to the fire, and 
 seeing him there, afiirmcd, confidently, 
 saying. This man is one of them — one 
 of his disciples ; for he is a Galilean. 
 Whereupon Peter said, Man ! I am 
 not I A little after, the byc-standers — 
 they who stood by, said to Peter, Thou 
 art, certainly, one of them; for thou 
 art a Galilean, and thy speech sheweth 
 it. And he began to curse and swear, 
 [saying,] I do not know the man of 
 Vv hom ye speak. Then one of th.e ser- 
 ^■ants of the chief priest, a kinsman of 
 him whose ear Peter had cut off, said. 
 Did I not sec thee, in the garden, with 
 him ? And Peter said, Man ! I do not 
 know what thou sayest. And instantly, 
 while he was yet speaking, the cock 
 crowed a second time. Whereupor. the 
 Lord, turning about, looked on Peter; 
 and Peter recollected the word of the 
 Lord, how he said to him, " Before a 
 cock crow twice, thou wilt three times 
 deny me;" and, covering his head, he 
 went out, and wept bitterly. 
 
 As for Judas, who had delivered him 
 up, when he saw that he was condemn- 
 ed, he repented, and carried back the 
 thirty shekels of silver, to tlie chief 
 priests, and elders, saying, I have sin- 
 ned, in having betrayed innocent blood. 
 To which they replied, What is that to 
 
176 
 
 SECTION XLV. 
 
 Matt. 
 5 
 
 3fark 
 
 Luke 
 xxii, 
 
 10 
 
 66 
 
 67 
 
 63 
 69 
 
 70 
 
 71 
 
 xxiii, 1 
 
 US? look thou to that ! Thereupon he tlirew 
 down the monc}^ in tlie temple, and with- 
 drew ; and went and strangled himself. 
 
 And the chief priest, taking up the money, 
 said, It is not lawful to put it in the holy trea- 
 sury, seeing it is the price 6f blood. So, hav- 
 ing consulted together, they bought with it 
 the potter's field, for the burial of strangers ^ 
 therefore that field is, ever since, called. The 
 field of blood. Thus was fulfilled that which 
 was spoken by the prophe*t, Jereniias, saying, 
 " So I took the thirty pieces of silver, as the 
 Lord commanded me :" [See Zech. xi, 12 :] 
 These being the price of him who was va- 
 lued — whom some of the Israelites valued — - 
 these they gave for the potter's field. 
 
 . SECTION XLVI. 
 
 It being nov/ Proia, [that is, the third 
 watch; which began at midnight, and lasted 
 half the time to sun-rise, J all the chief priests, 
 and the elders, and the scribes — even the 
 whole sanhedrim, [tiie grand council of the 
 nation,] having consulted together how to 
 put Jesus to death, they ordered him to be 
 brought, from the house of Caiaphas, up be- 
 fore them : And they said to him. Art thou 
 TPiE CHRIST? tell us. Whercupoii he said 
 to them, If I tell you, ye will not believe me ; 
 and, if I ask you a question, ye will not an- 
 swer me, nor dismiss me : From this time 
 the SON or man will be seated on the right 
 hand of ihe power of God. Thereupon they 
 all said. Thou, then, art the son of God I 
 And he said to them. It is as ye say; [that is, 
 I am.] 
 
 Then they said, What farther need have 
 we of testimony? for we, ourselves, have 
 heard from his own mouth. 
 
 Then the whole assembly arose ; and, hav- 
 ing bound Jesus, they led him away to the 
 
SECTION XLVI. 
 
 177 
 
 MftU. 
 :r'xvii, 
 
 :M;irk 
 
 XV, 
 
 11 
 
 Luke 
 xxiii, 
 
 .Tulin 
 xviii, 
 
 23 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 judgment-hall of the Roman governor; 
 and delivered him up to Pontius Pilate, 
 the governor. 
 
 It was still Proia, [that is, the third 
 watch ; and, as we reckon time, about 
 two o'clock, in the morning,] and the 
 chief priest, and the elders, and the 
 scribes, did not go into the pretorium, 
 [that is, the judgment-hall of the Ro- 
 man governor,] that they might not be 
 polluted, but that they might eat the 
 paschal thank-offerings : Pilate, there- 
 fore, went out to them and said, What 
 accusation do ye bring against this 
 man? 
 
 In reply to this they say to him. If 
 he were not a malefactor we would not 
 have delivered him up to thee. 
 
 Then Pilate said to them. Take him, 
 and judge him according to your law. 
 
 The Jews replied, and said to him. 
 It is not lawful for us to put any man 
 to death: (So that the word was ful- 
 filled which Jesus had spoken, signify- 
 ing by what sort of a death he was to 
 die:) And they began to accuse him, 
 saying. We found this man perverting 
 the nation, and forbidding to pay tri- 
 bute to Ccesar; saying, that he, him- 
 self, is cii R I ST — a king. 
 
 Thereupon Pilate returned into the 
 prctorium, and called. Jesus ; and, when 
 Jesus stood before him, the a:ovcrnor 
 asked him, saying, Thou art the king 
 of the Jews? 
 
 In reply to this Jesus answered. Dost 
 thou say this of thyself? or have others 
 told it thee, conct ruing me? 
 
 Pilate answered him, Am I a Jew? 
 thine own nation, even the chief priests, 
 have delivered thee up to ni'". What 
 hast thou done ? 
 
17 Q 
 
 SECTION XLVI. 
 
 Luke 
 
 John 
 
 xvili, 
 
 36 
 
 11 
 
 1.2 
 
 i3 
 
 Jesus answered him, My kingdom is not of this 
 world. If my kingdom were of this world my at- 
 tendants would have fought strenuously, to prevent 
 my being delivered up to the Jews : But now my 
 kingdom is not of this world. 
 
 Thereupon Pilate said to him, Thou art a king 
 then ? 
 
 Jesus answered, It is as thou sayest, I am a king- 
 For this I was born, and for this I came into the 
 world, to bear testimony for the truth. Every 
 one, who is of the truth, hearkeneth to my voice. 
 
 Pilate saith to him, What is truth? and, having 
 said this, he went out, again, to the Jews ; and said 
 to the chief priests, and the people, I find no fault — 
 nothing criminal in this man. But they were the 
 more vehement, saying, He raiseth sedition among 
 the people ; teaching, through all Judea, from Ga- 
 lilee, where he began, even to this place. 
 
 When Pilate heard them mention Galilee, he 
 asked, Is the man a Galilean? and, finding that he 
 was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, 
 who was also at Jerusalem in those days. 
 
 Now when Herod saw Jesus he was very glad; 
 for he had long desired to see him, because he had 
 heard much of him ; he, therefore, hoped to see 
 some miracle done by him : And he questioned 
 him about many things ; but Jesus made him no 
 ans\ver. 
 
 So when the chief priests, and the scribes, had 
 stood up, urging their accusations, against him, 
 with much vehemence ; and Herod, with his sol- 
 diers, had treated him with contempt and mockery, 
 having arrayed him in a splendid robe ; he sent 
 him back to Pilate : And, on that day, Pilate and 
 Herod became friends ; for they had been, before, 
 at enmity with one another. 
 
 Then Pilate, having called together the chief 
 priests, and the rulers of the people, said to them, 
 Ye have brought this man to me as one who per- 
 ^Trteth the people, and lo ! on examining him, be- 
 fore you, I found nothing criminal in the man 
 touching those things which ye la)^ to his charge ; 
 
SECTION XL VI. 
 
 17* 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 Jolin 
 
 xxvii, 
 
 XV, 
 
 xxiii, 
 15 
 
 16 
 
 xviii. 
 
 12 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 39 
 
 16 
 
 7 
 
 19 
 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 neither, indeed, hath Herod ; for I re- 
 ferred you to him : Now, as it appears 
 that nothing deserving death hath been 
 done by him, shall I, therefore, when I 
 have chastised him, let him go ? 
 
 Now when Jesus was accused by the 
 chief priests, and the elders, he made 
 no reply ; on which Pilate said to him, 
 Answerest thou nothing? dost thou 
 not hear how many things they testify 
 against thee? But Jesus made no fur- 
 ther reply to any charge ; so that the 
 governor was greatly surprised. 
 
 Now it was customary for the go- 
 vernor, and he was under a necessity, 
 to deliver to the people, at every festi- 
 val, any one prisoner whom they de- 
 sired : And there was one Barabbas 
 confined, with his fellow insurgents; 
 who, in their insurrection, in the city, 
 had committed murder; Pilate, there- 
 fore, addressing tlie people, when as- 
 sembled together, said. Ye have a cus- 
 tom that I should release one, to you, 
 at the passover; is it, therefore, your 
 will that I release, to you, the king of 
 the Jews ? for he knew that the chief 
 priests had, out of envy, delivered 
 him up. 
 
 Therefore, when the people were as- 
 sembled ; and, with a loud clamour, 
 began to demand what was usually 
 granted to them, Pilate, addressing 
 them, said. Whom do ye desire me to 
 release to you? Barabbas? or Jesu^, 
 who is called c h r i s t ? But the chief 
 priests, and the elders, instigated the 
 people, to desire rather, that he would 
 release Barabbas; and prevailed on 
 them to demand Barabbas, and de- 
 stroy Jesus. So, when the governor 
 ! said, Which of the two do ye desire 
 
i80 
 
 SECTION XLVI. 
 
 afatt. 
 
 iMai k 
 
 Liilre 
 
 John 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 XV, 
 
 xxili, 
 
 xviii, 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 40 
 
 22 
 
 12 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 21 
 
 
 23 
 
 14 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 xix, 1 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 6 
 
 ( 
 
 
 
 
 me to release to you? tliey said, Not 
 this man ; but Barabbas : With one 
 consent they cried out, Away with this 
 man, and release to us Barabbas : (Now 
 this Barabbas was a robber.) 
 
 Pilate saith to them, What then shall 
 I do with Jesus, who is called ch:rist, 
 -—him whom ye call king of the Jews? 
 They all cried out again, and exclaim- 
 ed, saying, Crucify him ! crucify him ! 
 let him be crucified ! But he, being de- 
 sirous to release Jesus, said to them, a 
 third time, Why! what evil hath he 
 done? I have found nothing done by 
 him deserving death; I will, therefore, 
 chastise him, and let him go. But 
 the}-, with more vehemence, and loud 
 clamours, persisted in their demands 
 that he should be crucified. So the 
 clamours of them, and of the chief 
 priests, prevailed. 
 
 Then Pilate took Jesus and scourged 
 him ; and the soldiers, having platted a 
 crown of thorns, put it on his head ; and 
 a reed in his right-hand ; and they threw 
 around him a purple robe ; and, falling 
 on their knees, before him, they mock- 
 ed him, saying, Hail ! king of the Jews ! 
 
 Now, \\-hile Pilate was sitting on the 
 tribunal, his v/ife sent to him, saying, 
 Ha^'e nothing to do with that righte- 
 ous man ; for I have, this day, suft'cred 
 mnch, in a dream, on his account; 
 therefore Pilate \\'ent out again, and 
 saith to them. Behold ! I am bringing 
 him out to you, that yc may know that 
 I find no fault in him. So Jesus came 
 out, wearing the crown of thorns, and 
 the purple robe : And Pilate saith to 
 them, Behold the man! Upon which 
 the chief priests, and the officers, when 
 they sav\' him, cried out, saying, Cru- 
 
SECTION XL VI. 181 
 
 cify him! crucify him ! Pilate saith to t!icm, Take him 
 yourselves, and crucify him, for I find no fault in him. 
 
 The Jews answered. We have a law ; and, by that law 
 of ours, he ought to die, because he hath pretended to be 
 the son of God. 
 
 When Pilate heard that expression he was more alarm- 
 ed, and went again into the judgment- hall, and saith to 
 Jesus, W hence art thou ? But Jesus made him no an- 
 swer. 
 
 Then Pilate saith to him, Dost thou not speak to me? 
 knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee? and 
 that I have power to release thee? 
 
 Jesus answered. Thou couldst have no power at all, 
 in respect to me, if it were not given thee from above. 
 Therefore he, who delivered me up to thee, hath a greater 
 sin. 
 
 From this time Pilate sought to release him ; but the 
 Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art 
 not Csesar's friend. Whoever maketh himself a king 
 speakedi against Caesar. 
 
 Pilate, therefore, on hearing this speech, brought out 
 Jesus, and sat down, on the tribunal, in a place called, 
 [in Greek,] Lithostraton ; [that is, Pavement;] and, in 
 Hebrew, Gabbatha; [that is, Eminence, or High-place."] 
 It was now the Paraskeiie Pascha, [that is, 8 o'clock, 
 A. M.] the time of preparing the morning thank-offerings 
 at the passover festival, and the sixth hour, [of the trial 
 before Pilate,] and Pilate saith, to the Jews, Behold your 
 king I Thereupon they cried out. Away ! away with 
 him ! crucify him ! Pilate saith to them. Shall I crucify 
 } our king ? The chief priests answered, We have no 
 king but Csesar. 
 
 When Pilate saw that he could not, in the least, pre- 
 vail ; and that a tumult, rather, was rising, he took wa- 
 ter, and washed his hands, before the multitude, saying, 
 I am clear from the blood of this innocent man ; Look ye 
 to it. 
 
 Upon which all the people, answering, said, 
 His blood be upon us, and upon our children ! 
 Then Pilate, willing to satify the people, 
 pronounced sentence, that what they request- 
 ed should be done 5 and released, to them. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 XV, 
 
 xxiu, 
 
 15 
 
 24 
 
 , 
 
 S5 
 
182 
 
 SECTION XLVI. 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 Jolin 
 
 xxvii, 
 
 XV, 
 
 xxiii, 
 
 xix, 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 .cr 
 
 16 
 
 
 • 
 
 ::;8 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 ■-¥ 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 lil 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 21 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 28 
 29 
 
 ^' 
 
 Barabbas ; a man who, for sedition and 
 murder, had been thrown into prison ; 
 and, besides that, was a robber ; and, 
 having already scourged Jesus, he de- 
 hvered him up to their will, to be 
 crucified. 
 
 SECTION XLVII. 
 
 Then the soldiers, of the governor, 
 took Jesus to the pretorium, and as- 
 sembled, about him, the whole cohort; 
 and, having stripped him, they thi'ew 
 around him a scai'let militarv robe : 
 and, as they had platted a crown of 
 thorns, and put it on his head, and n 
 reed in his right-hand; and, falling on 
 their knees before him, had mocked 
 him, saying. Hail ! king of the Jews ! 
 they now spat in his face; and, taking 
 the reed, they struck him on the head ; 
 and, when they had mocked him, they 
 took off the military' robe, and put his 
 own raiment on him, and led him out 
 to be crucified. 
 
 And he went out, carrying his cross ; 
 and, as they were leading him away, 
 they met one Simon, a man of Cyrene, 
 the father of Alexander, and Rufus, 
 who was coming from the countr}'-, and 
 they laid hold on him, and laid the 
 cross on him, and compelled him to 
 carry it after Jesus. 
 
 And a great multitude of the people 
 followed him, among \A'hom were many 
 women, who beat their breasts, and be- 
 wailed him : Whereupon Jesus, turn- 
 ing to them, said, Daughters of Jeru- 
 salem ! weep not for me ; but Mxep for 
 yourselves, and for your children ! for, 
 lo ! days are coming in which they will 
 say, Happy the barren ! and the wombs 
 
SECTION XLVII. 
 
 18:3 
 
 3Matt, 
 
 Mark 
 
 xxvii, 
 
 XV, 
 
 S3 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 27 
 
 
 28 
 
 35 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 Luke 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 30 
 
 34 
 
 John 
 xix. 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 24 
 
 which never bare I and the breasts 
 which never gave suck ! then will they 
 begin to say to the mountains, Fall 
 iipoji us ; and, to the hills, Cover us ; 
 for, if such things have been done with 
 green wood, how must it be with dry? 
 
 Now there were two other persons, 
 who were malefactors, led along with 
 Jesus to be crucified ; and, when they 
 came to Calvary — the place called, in 
 Hebrew, Golgotha; the meaning of 
 which is, Skull, or, Place of skulls^ 
 there was given him, to drink, vinegar, 
 mixed with gall ; which, when lie had 
 tasted it, he would not drink : Then 
 they offered him wine, mixed with 
 myrrh, to drink, but he did not take it. 
 
 It was now the third hour ; [that is, 
 nine o'clock, in the morning; when the 
 morning sacrifice was laid on the al- 
 tar;] and, when they were nailing him 
 to the cross, Jesus said, Father ! for- 
 give tJiem, for they know not xvhat 
 they are doing ! 
 
 Now, together with him, they cixi- 
 cified the two robbers ; one on his right 
 hand, and the other on his left, and Je- 
 sus in the middle. Thus was the scrip- 
 ture fulfilled, which saith, [Esaias liii, 
 12,] " A?id he zvas ?iu?ndered xvith 
 transgressors.^^ 
 
 And, when the soldiers had nailed 
 Jesus to the cross, they took his gar- 
 ments and divided them into four 
 parts ; to every soldier a part ; casting 
 lots on them to decide what every one 
 should take ; but, as for the vest, as it 
 was without seam, being woven from 
 the top throughout, they said, to one 
 another. Let us not tear it; but cast 
 lots for it, whose it shall be. These 
 things the soldiers actually did.; so 
 
184 
 
 SECTION XLVII. 
 
 Matt, 
 xxvii. 
 
 36 
 
 Mark Luke 
 XV, xxiii, 
 
 S9 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 John 
 xix. 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 32 
 
 19 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 that the scripture was fulfilled, which 
 saith, [Psalms xxii, 18,] " They pait- 
 ed my garments among them ; and, 
 for my vesture, they cast lots." Then, 
 sitting down, they watched him there. 
 
 Now over his head was placed this 
 inscription, noting the charge against 
 him, " THIS IS JESUS, of nazareth 
 
 THE KING OF THE JEWS." This 
 
 label Pilate had written, and ordered to 
 be put on the cross ; and many of the 
 Jews read it ; for it was written in He- 
 brew, and Greek, and Latin; and the 
 place, where Jesus was crucified, was 
 near the city ; therefore the chief priests 
 of the Jews, said to Pilate, Write not, 
 " The king of the Jews i^"^ but, that 
 " He said, lam the king of the Jews:'''' 
 Pilate answered them. What I have 
 written, I ha^'e written. 
 
 Now the people, who stood look- 
 ing on ; both they, and the rulers ; 
 and they, also, who passed by, kept 
 reviling him, shaking their heads, 
 and saying, " Ah! thou destroyer of 
 the temple, and rebuilder of it in 
 three days! save thyself, and come 
 down from the cross. If thou art the 
 SON OF GOD, save thyself, and come 
 down." 
 
 In like manner the chief priests, and 
 the scribes, and the elders, jesting with 
 one another, and deriding him, said, 
 He saved others ; cannot he save him- 
 self? Let THIS CHRIST, THIS KING 
 
 OF ISRAEL, now coiTic dowu from tlic 
 cross, that we may see, and believe. 
 If he be the king of Israel, let him 
 now come down from the cross, and 
 we will believe him. He trusted in 
 God ! let him now deliver him, if he 
 be THE CHOSEN OF GOD — if HE de- 
 
SECTION XLVIi. 
 
 185 
 
 MaU. Mark 
 
 44 
 
 Luke 
 xxiii, 
 
 36 
 o7 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 John 
 
 45 
 
 44 
 
 46 
 
 54 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 lighted in him ; for he said, * I A^t the 
 
 SON OF GOD ' 
 
 The soldiers, also, coming and offer- 
 ing him vinegLir, insulted him, saying. 
 If thou art the king of the Jews, save 
 thyself. 
 
 Even the robbers, who were cruci- 
 fied with him, upbraided him; one, 
 indeed, of the malefactors, who were 
 on crosses, reviled him, saying, If thou 
 be THE CHRIST, savc thyself and us; 
 upon which the otlier addressed, and 
 rebuked him, saying. Hast thou no 
 fear of God, even when thou art suf- 
 fering the same punishment? wt, in- 
 deed, justly, for we are receiving tlie 
 due reward of our crimes; but this 
 man hath done nothing amiss. Then 
 he said to Jesus, Lord ! remember me, 
 when thou comest to thy kingdom. 
 Whereupon Jesus said to him, Verily, 
 I say to thee^ To-day thou shalt be 
 with me, in paradise. 
 
 Now there stood hj the cross of Je- 
 sus, his mother, and his mother's sis- 
 ter, Mary, [the wife] of Cleopas, and 
 Mary Magdalene ; Jesus, therefore, see- 
 ing his mother, and the disciple, whom 
 he loved, stimding near [her,] saith to 
 his mother, Lo! there thy son! then 
 he saiili to the disciple, Lo 1 there thy 
 mother ! and, from that hour, the dis- 
 ciple took her to his own home- 
 It was now about the sixth hour; 
 [that is, noon ;] and, from the sixth 
 hour, there came a darkness over the 
 whole land, till the ninth hour ; [that 
 is, till three o'clock, intliC afternoon; J^ 
 and, at the ninth liour, [ihat is, when 
 the evening sacrifice was laid on the 
 altar,] Jesus cried, with a loud voice, 
 saying, '* Ehi .' Eloi ! lama sabach" 
 A a 
 
186 
 
 SECTION XLVIIV 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 John 
 
 iwii, 
 
 XV, 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 xix. 
 
 47 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 iS 
 
 36 
 
 
 29 
 
 4$ 
 
 . 
 
 
 30 
 
 50 
 
 37 
 
 46 
 
 
 51 
 
 38 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 
 53 
 
 
 
 
 54 
 
 
 47 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 thani?^^ which, bein,^ interpreted, is, 
 Ml/ God! my God! why hast thou 
 forsaken me? which, when the bye- 
 standers heard, some of them said. 
 Hark ! he is calling Elias ! 
 
 After this, Jesus, knowing that all 
 things were now accomplished, that 
 the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, 
 " I thirst;" upon which, as tliere was 
 set there a vessel full of vinegar, one 
 ran ; and, having filled a sponge with 
 vinegar, and put it on a reed — a stalk 
 of hyssop, he put it to his mouth and 
 gave him to drink ; but the rest said, 
 Forbear ! let us see whether Elias will 
 come to take him down, and save him ; 
 and, when Jesus had received the vine- 
 gar, he said, " It is finished!" then, 
 having cried again, with a loud voice, 
 he said, " Father! into thy hands I 
 commit my spirit;" and, having said 
 this, he breathed it out — bowing his 
 head, he delivered it up — he dismissed 
 it. And the sun was darkened; and, 
 lo! the veil of the temple was rent in 
 two, from top to bottom ; and the earth 
 quaked; and rocks were rent; and 
 tombs were opened ; and many bodies 
 of saints, composed to rest, aA^'aked; 
 and, having come out of their tombs, 
 after his resurrection they went into the 
 city, and appcai-ed to many. 
 
 When the centurion, and they who 
 were with him, guarding Jesus, ob- 
 served the earthquake, thev were oreat- 
 ly terrified, and said, " This was cer- 
 tainly the son of a god." The cen- 
 turion, indeed, who stood opposite to 
 him, when he saw that he cried thus, 
 and expired, glorified God, and said, 
 *' This was, certainly, a righteous man 
 — this man was, certainly, the son of 
 
SECTION XLVII. 
 
 im 
 
 ifatt. 
 :xvii, 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 John 
 
 XV, 
 
 xxiii, 
 4» 
 
 xix, 
 
 
 49 
 
 • 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 33 
 34 
 
 S5 
 
 35 
 
 a god." And all the multitude, who 
 had crowded to the spectacle, when 
 they saw what had happened, beat their 
 breasts and returned home. 
 
 SECTION XLVIII. 
 
 Now all his male acquaintance had 
 stood at a distance; and thefe were 
 many women there, looking on, at a 
 distance; while the women who had 
 attended Jesus, while he was in Gali* 
 lee, to minister to him, (among whom 
 was Mary Magdalene, and Mary, the 
 mother of James, the younger, and 
 Joses ; and Salome, the mother of the 
 sons of Zebedee, and many others, 
 who had accompanied him up from 
 Galilee to Jerusalem,) wei^e viewing 
 these things. 
 
 Now, A\'hen it was preparation time, 
 [that is, at two o'clock, in the after- 
 noon, when preparation began to be 
 made for the evening sacrifice,] that 
 the bodies miarht not remain on the 
 
 o 
 
 cross during the sabbath, (as that was 
 a great sabbath,) the Jews had be- 
 sought Pilate that their legs might be 
 broken, and the bodies removed; the 
 soldiers, therefore, came and broke the 
 legs of the first ; and, also, of the other, 
 who had been crucified with Jesus; 
 but, when they came to Jesus, and saw 
 that he was already dead, they did not 
 break his legs ; but one of the soldiers, 
 with hi? spear, pierced his side; and 
 blood and water issued forth imme- 
 diately. Now he who was an eye-wit- 
 ness hath testified this ; and this testi- 
 mony of his is true ; and he, [Jesus,] 
 himself, knoweth that he speaketh truth, 
 that yc may believe : For these things 
 
188 
 
 SECTION XLVlir. 
 
 Matt. 
 Xxvii, 
 
 57 
 
 Mark 
 
 XV, 
 
 I J ike 
 
 42 
 
 43 
 
 58 
 
 S9 
 
 69 
 
 44 
 
 45 
 
 46 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 John 
 xix, 
 
 27 
 
 39 
 
 53 
 
 40 
 
 41 
 
 >vere done so that the scripture was 
 fulfilled, " A bone of him shall not 
 be broken;" [Exodus xii, 46;] and, 
 again, another scripture saith, " They 
 will look on him \i'hom they have 
 pierced;" [Zech. xii, 10.] 
 
 When eve was now coming on ; as 
 it wa$ prej^aration time, [that is, the 
 fore- sabbath, between two, in the after- 
 noon, and sun- set,] lo ! there came a 
 rich man of Arimathea, a city of the 
 Jews, whose name ^vas Joseph; he was 
 an honourable counsellor, a good and 
 a righteous man, and had not concur- 
 red A\'ith the rest, in their counsel and 
 proceedings. He was one who was ex- 
 pecting the reign of God, and was a 
 disciple of Jesus ; but, for fear of the 
 Jews, a concealed one : He had taken 
 courage, and had gone to Pilate and 
 begged the body of Jesus ; upon which 
 Pilate expressed wonder that he should 
 be alread}^ dead ; and, calling the cen- 
 turion, asked him if he had been any 
 time dead ; and, being informed by the 
 centurion, he had granted the body to 
 Joseph, and ordered it to be delivered 
 to him. So Joseph, having bought a 
 sindon, came ; and, with him, Nico- 
 demus, (he who formerly came to Je- 
 sus by night,) came also, and brought 
 ^vith him a mixture of myrrh and aloes, 
 M'eighing about a hundred pounds; 
 and, having taken down the body of 
 Jesus, they wrapped it up with the 
 spices, with linen swathings, in the 
 pure sindon, according to the Jewish 
 custom of embalming. 
 
 Now% at the place Avhere he was cru- 
 cified, there \vas a garden ; and, in the 
 garden, a new tomb, which Joseph had 
 hewn for himself out of a rock ; and in 
 
SECTION XLVIII. 
 
 189 
 
 .\ratt. I Mark. 
 Awiij rcvi. 
 
 Luke 
 XXiii, 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 CI 
 
 €2 
 
 /;3 
 
 G4 
 
 65 
 66 
 
 ixyiii, 
 1 
 
 Jolin 
 
 42 
 
 wliieh nobody had ever been laid. As 
 this was near at hand, therefore, on ac- 
 count of the preparation, or iore-sab- 
 bath, of the Jews, they laid Jesus there, 
 in that new tomb ; and, having rolled a great 
 stone to the entrance of the tomb, they went 
 awav. 
 
 SECTION XLIX. 
 
 It was now preparation-day, [that is, af- 
 ter two o'clock, in the afternoon of Friday,] 
 and the sabbath, [which began at sun-set,] 
 was clearing up ; therefore, when the women, 
 who had come with Jesus from Galilee, had 
 followed him down, and seen the sepulchre, 
 and how the body was laid, they returned, 
 and provided spices, and ointments of myrrh, 
 and rested the sabbath, according to the com- 
 mandment. But Mary Magdalene, and the 
 other Mary, [namely, Mary, the mother of 
 James and Joses,] continued sitting there, 
 over against the tomb. 
 
 Now, at the close of the day which suc- 
 ceeded the preparation, [that is, on Saturday 
 evening, after sun- set, when their sabbath was 
 over,] the chief priests, and the pharisees, 
 went, in a body, to Pilate, a^d said, Sir, W€ 
 have recollected that the impostor, when alive, 
 ■ said, " Within three days I shall be raised 
 up;" give orders, therefore, that the sepul- 
 chre be secured during this third day. Per- 
 haps his disciples may come, to-night, and 
 steal him away, and tell the people diat he is 
 risen from the dead ; so this last imposture 
 will be ^v-orse than the first. Thereupon Pi- 
 late said to them, Ye have a guard ; go, and 
 secure it as ye can. So they went and se- 
 cured the sepulchre ; sealing the stone, and 
 ppsting the guard. 
 
 Now, when the sabbath was over, [that is, 
 OD Saturday, after sun- set,] Maiy Magda- 
 
190 
 
 SECTION XLIX. 
 
 aratt 
 
 JIark 
 
 XV, 
 
 47 
 xvj, 1 
 
 John 
 
 4 ! 
 
 kne, and Maiy, (the mother of James,) and 
 Salome, bought spices, that they might go 
 and embalm him ; and, as Mary Magdalene^ 
 and the other Maiy, [namely, Mary, the mo- 
 ther of James, &c.] saw where he 'was laid, 
 and how he was laid, they went in the Opse, 
 [that is, the eve,] of the sabbaths [of un- 
 leavened bread,] while it was brightening 
 up for the first of these sabbaths, [that is, on 
 Saturday night, before twelve o'clock,] to 
 view the sepulchre : And lo ! there was a 
 great earthquake ; for an angel of the Lord, 
 having descended from heaven, came and 
 roiled away the stone from the entrance [of 
 the sepulchre,] and sat upon it. His coun- 
 tenance was like lightning ; and his raiment 
 white as snow; and, for fear of him, the 
 guards trembled, and became as dead men^ 
 
 And, very eai'ly in the morning of the first 
 night of the sabbaths of unleavenedi bread, 
 [that is, on Sunday morning, after mid- 
 night,] when the sun ^vas ascending, Mary 
 Magdalene, and Mary, (the mother of James,) 
 and Salome, [who had joined them,] went 
 on in search of the sepulchre ; and, while the 
 darkness, [which had attended the earth- 
 quake,] still continued, Mary Magdalene 
 Cometh to the tomb ; and, perceiving that the 
 stone is removed, she runneth to Simon Pe- 
 ter, and the other disciple whom Jesus loved, 
 and saith to them, " They have taken the 
 master out of the tomb ! and \ve do not know 
 where thev have laid him," 
 
 [Now, w^hile she was going,] IN'Iary, (the 
 mother of James, ) and Salome, came in search 
 of the tomb ; and, as they were saying to one 
 another, '' Who will roll away the stone, for 
 us, from the door of the tomb?" (for it was 
 very large,) they, on looking up, see that the 
 stone is rolled away; and, going into the 
 tomb, they saw a youth sitting on the right 
 side, clothed with a white robe; and the;,* 
 
SECTION XLIX. 
 
 191 
 
 Matt. 
 
 Mark 
 
 xxviii, 
 
 Nvi, 6 
 
 5 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 8 
 
 
 John 
 
 
 XX, 3 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 5 i 
 
 1 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 11 
 
 1 
 
 
 12 1 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 ' 15 
 
 i 
 
 were terrified. And the angel, accosting* these wo- 
 men, said to them, " Be not terrified ; ibr I kno^v 
 that ye are seekinij Jesus, the Nazarcnc, who was 
 crucified. He is not here; for he is risen, as he 
 said : Come, see the place where they laid hini — 
 where the Lord lay ; then go, quickly, and tell his 
 disciples, Peter in particular, that he is risen from 
 the dead ; and lo ! he goeth before you to Galilee ; 
 there ye shall see him, as he said to you : Behold ! 
 I have told you." Thereupon, comingout in haste, 
 with fear and great joy, they ran from the sepul- 
 chre : But they were seized with such teiror, and 
 consternation, that they said nothing to any one, 
 they were so frightened. 
 
 Now when Peter, and the other disciple, heard 
 what Mary [Magdalene] told them, they went im- 
 mediately to the tomb. They ran, both together, 
 but the other disciple out-ran Peter, and came first 
 to the tomb ; and, having stooped down, he seeth 
 the linen swathir>gs laid aside ; but did not go in. 
 Then cometh Simon Peter, following him; and 
 he went into the tomb, and seeth the rollers laid 
 aside; and the napkin, which was on his head, not 
 laid with the linen rollers, but folded up in a place 
 by itself- Then the other disciple, who came first 
 to the tomb, went in also ; and saw, and believed : 
 For they did not yet know the scripture, that he was 
 to rise from the dead. 
 
 These disciples, therefore, went their way to their 
 corap^mions; but Mary Magdalene, [who' had fol- 
 lowed them,] stood without,'before the tomb, weep- 
 ing; and, as she wept, she stooped down to look 
 into the tomb, and seeth two angels, robed in white, 
 sitting, one at the head, and the other at the feet, 
 where the body of Jesus had lain ; and they said 
 to her, *' Woman ! why weepest thou?" She saith 
 to them, " Because they have taken a\^ay my Lord, 
 and I know not where they have laid him."' And, 
 having said this, she turnecl about, and seeth Jesus 
 standing; but did not kno\v that it was Jesus. 
 
 Jesus saith to her, " Woman ! \\'hy weepest 
 thou? whom art thoii seeking?" She, supposing 
 
16 
 
 13 
 
 Luke 
 
 xxiii, 
 
 .55 
 
 56 
 
 1 
 
 Matt. 
 
 sxviii, 
 9 
 
 aR2 section xlix. 
 
 John him to be the gardener, saith to him, '' Sir, if thdii hast 
 taken him up, tell me whcrc thou hast laid him ; and 
 I will take him away." 
 
 Jesus saith to her, "Mary!" She, turning, saith to 
 him, " Rabboni!" that is, to say, Teacher. 
 
 Jesus saith to her, " Cling not to me I for I have not 
 I yet ascended to my Father ; but go to my brethren, and 
 I tell them I am about to ascend to my Father, and your 
 I Father; and to my God, and your God." 
 
 Now, while Mary Magdalene was going to tell the dis- 
 ciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had said 
 this to her, the women, who had come with Jesus from 
 Galilee, and who had followed him down and seen the 
 sepulchre, and how the body was laid, and had then gone 
 and provided spices, and ointments of myrrh, [namely, 
 Joanna, and the rest with her,] having rested the sab- 
 bath, according to the commandment, came to the tomb, 
 very early in the morning, at the Ort/iJ'os bathus, [that is, 
 at the beginning of the fourth watch; or, as we reckon, 
 at three o'clock, on Sunday morning,] when it was 
 brightening up for the first of the sabbaths [of unlea- 
 vened bread,] bringing with them the spices which they 
 had provided; and there were some others with them ; 
 and they found the stone rolled away from the tomb ; but, 
 on going in, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus ; 
 and, while they were in perplexity on this account, lo ! 
 two men stood near them, in glistening robes ; on which, 
 they being teiTified, and inclining their faces to the ground, 
 the men said to them, " Why seek ye the living among 
 the dead? He is not here; but is risen : Remember how 
 he spake to you, while he was yet with you, in Galilee, 
 saying, 'The son of man must be delivered into the 
 hands of sinful men, and be crucified ; and, on the third 
 day, rise again." 
 
 Then they remembered his words ; and, having rc« 
 turned from the sepulchre, they told all these things to 
 the eleven, and to all the rest. 
 
 Now as [Salome, and Mary, the mother of Jamxs,] 
 
 were going to tell his disciples, lo ! Jesus met them, and 
 
 said to them, " Peace be to you!" Whereupon they, 
 
 coming near, took fast hold of his feet, and worshipped 
 
 io \ him. Then Jesus saith to them. " Be not afraid: Go, 
 
SECTION XLIX. . 193 
 
 tell my brethren that they may go to Galilee ; there they 
 shall see me." 
 
 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary, the 
 mother of James, and the rest with them, who told these 
 things to the apostles ; but their words appeared to them 
 like an idle tale, and they did not believe them. Peter, 
 indeed, starting up, ran to the sepulchre ; and, having 
 stooped down, he saw nothing but the linens ; upon which 
 he came away, musing, with astoiiishment, on what had 
 happened. 
 
 Now, while the v/omen were coming [from the sepul- 
 chre,] lo! some of the guards, having come to the city, 
 told the chief priests all that had happened : Whereupon 
 they, with the elders, assembled; and, having held a 
 council, they gave a large sum of money to the soldiers; 
 with this injunction, " Say, His disciples came^ by nighty 
 and stole him aivay^ xvhile rue were asleep ; and, if this 
 comes to the governor's ears, we will appease him^ and 
 secure you." So they took the money, and did as they 
 were taught : And this is the report current, among the 
 Jews, even at this day. 
 
 SECTION L. 
 
 Now Jesus, having risen at Proi, [that is, at mid- 
 night — the beginning of the third watch,] on the first 
 night of the sabbaths [of unleavened bread ; that is, as 
 we reckon, at midnight, on Sunday morning,] appeared 
 first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven 
 demons. Though she came and told his attendants, 
 who were mourning and weeping ; yet, when they heard 
 that he was alive, and was seen by her, they did not 
 believe. 
 
 After that he appeared, in another form, to two of 
 them, as they were walking into the country ; and they 
 came and told the rest, and even them they did not be- 
 lieve. Now these two were, on that da\^, [namely, on 
 Sunday,] travelling to a village, called Emmaus, which 
 was sixty furlongs, [that is, about seven and an half 
 miles,] from Jerusalem, and they conversed v/ith each 
 other on all these occurrences; and, while they were 
 conversing, and reasoning together, Jesus, himself, drew 
 
 B b 
 
194 SECTION L= 
 
 T,.;ke 
 
 16 
 17 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 ■^•2 
 
 C4. 
 
 25 
 26 
 
 near, ai\d iravelied along with them ; but their eyes were 
 withheld from knowing him. And he said to them, 
 " What matters are these about which ye circ debating, 
 and are sad?" Thereupon one of them, whose name 
 was Cleopas, answering, said to him, " Art thou such a 
 stranger, in Jerusalem, as not to know the things which 
 have happened there in these days?" And he said, 
 "What things?" 
 
 They answered him, " Those respecting Jesus, the 
 Nazarene, who was a great prophet, mighty in miracles, 
 and doctrine, before God, and all the people, how our 
 chief priests, and rulers, dehvered him up to be con- 
 demned to death ; and they have crucified him. Now 
 we were hoping that he was the person who would soon 
 deliver Israel ; but, with all this, it is now the third day 
 since these things happened : But again, some women, 
 of our company, have astonished us ; having been at the 
 sepulchre very early in the morning, and not finding the 
 body, they came and told us that they had seen a vision 
 of angels, who say that he is alive : Whereupon some of 
 the men, who were with us, went to the sepulchre, and 
 found matters just as the women said ; but him they did 
 not see." 
 
 Then he said to them, '* O thoughtless! and slow of 
 heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken ! was 
 it not necessary that the christ should suffer these 
 things, and enter into his glory ?" Then, beginning with 
 Moses, and proceeding through all the prophets, he, by 
 all those WTitings, explained to them the things concern- 
 ing himself. 
 
 And, when they drew near the village to which they 
 
 -'Avere going, he seemed as if intending to go farther ; but 
 
 they pressed him, saying, " Stay with us ; for it is towards 
 
 evening; the day is far spent." So he went in to stay 
 
 \vitH them : And, when he was at table with them, he 
 
 took" the loaf, and blessed, and brake, and distributed to 
 
 them ; whereupon their eyes were opened, and they knew 
 
 I him; and he disappeared from them. 
 
 I Then they said, to one another, "Did not our hearts 
 
 I burn, within us, while he talked with us on the road ; 
 
 I and while he expounded the scripture to us?" 
 
 i Then, rising up, immediate!}', tliey returned to Jcru- 
 
SECTION L. 
 
 195 
 
 Mark 
 
 Luke 
 
 John { 
 
 xvi, 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 35 
 36 
 
 XX, 
 
 19 
 
 13 
 
 57 
 
 
 14 
 
 38 
 59 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 20 
 
 
 41 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 22 
 23 
 
 2-t 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 salem, and found the eleven, and those witli 
 them, in a throng, affirming that the Lord >\as 
 indeed, risen, and liad appeared to Peter. 
 And they told the occuiTences on the road, 
 and how he became known to them by his 
 breaking the loaf: And, while they were thus 
 speaking, the door, where they were assem- 
 bled, being shut, for fear of the Jews, and 
 they being at supper, and not yet believing, 
 Jesus, hiniself, came, and stood in the middle 
 of the room, and saith to them, " Peace be to 
 you/" at which they were affrighted ; and, 
 being in terror, they thought they saw a 
 spirit; whereupon he upbraided them for 
 their unbelief and stubbornness, that they did 
 not believe them who had seen him after his 
 resurrection; and he said to them, " Why 
 are ye alarmed ? and why do groundless sur- 
 mises arise in your hearts? View my hands^ 
 and my feet, that it is I, myself: Handle me, 
 and see that a spirit hath not flesh and bones, 
 as ye see I have;" and, while saying this, he 
 shewed them his hands, and his feet, and his 
 side. 
 
 And the disciples rejoiced at seeing the 
 Lord; but, as they were still diffident; and, 
 on account of their joy, in amaze, he said to 
 them, " Have ye any food here?" There- 
 upon they gave him a piece of broiled fish, 
 and part of a honey- comb, which he took, 
 and ate, in their presence. 
 
 Then he said to them, again, " Peace be 
 to you ! as the Father hath sent me, so I send 
 you;" and, having said this, he breathed on 
 them, and saith to them, " Receive ye a Holy 
 Spirit : Whose sins soever ye forgive, they 
 are forgiven ; and v/hose sins soever ye re- 
 tain, they are retained." 
 
 Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who is 
 called Didymus, was not with them when 
 Jesus came; the other disci])les, therefore, 
 I said to him, *^ We liave scon the Lord." 
 
196 
 
 SECTION L. 
 
 ISIatt 
 ::.vuii. 
 
 John 
 
 XX, 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 23 
 
 29 
 
 16 
 
 xxi, 1 
 
 But he said to them, " Unless I see, in his hands, 
 the print of the nails, and put this hand, of mine^ 
 into his side, I will not believe." 
 
 And, eight days after, when the disciples were 
 again within, and Thomas with them, and the door 
 shut, Jesus Cometh; and, standing in the middle 
 of the room, said, " Peace be to you :" Then he 
 saith to Thomas, " Reach hither thy finger, and lo ! 
 here my hands ! and reach thy hand, and put it into 
 my side! and be not an unbeliever; but a be- 
 liever." 
 
 And Thomas answered, and said to him, " My 
 Lord ! and my God !" 
 
 Jesus saith to him, "Because thou hast seen, 
 thou believest : Happy they wlx) have not seen, 
 and yet believe." 
 
 SECTION LI. 
 
 After this the eleven disciples went to Galilee : 
 And Jesus shewed himself again to his disciples 
 by the sea of Tiberias ; and in this manner he shew- 
 ed himself: 
 
 Simon Peter, and Thomas, called Didymus, and 
 Nathaniel, who was of Cana, in Galilee, and the 
 sons of Zebedee, and two others of his disciples, 
 were together: Simon Peter saith to tliem, " I am 
 going a-fishing." They say to him, " We will 
 go with thee." They went, and presently got on 
 board the vessel ; and that night they caught no. 
 thing. 
 
 And wlien the niorninG; was come, Jesus stood 
 on the shore ; but they did not know that it was 
 Jesus. And Jesus saith to them, " Lads! have ye 
 any thing to eat?" They answered him, "No." 
 Then he saith to them, " Cast on the right side of 
 the vessel, and yc will find." So they cast the net : 
 And nov/ they were not able to draw it up, by rea- 
 son of the muliitude of fishes. Upon this the dis- 
 ciple, whom Jesus loved, saith to Peter, " It is the 
 Lord!" 
 
 SimtDn Peter, therefore, on hearing' that it was 
 
SECTION LI. 197 
 
 the Lord, girded on his vest, for he was stript, and threw 
 himself into the sea ; but the other disciples came in the 
 boat, (for they were not far from land — only about two 
 hundred cubits,) dragging the net with the fishes. And, 
 as soon as they came on shore, they see a fire of coals 
 ready, and a small fish on it ; and a loaf of bread. 
 
 Jesus saith to them, " Bring some of the fish which ye 
 have caught." Simon Peter went and drew the net, full 
 of large fishes — a hundred and fifty-three ; and, though 
 they were so many, the net was not torn. 
 
 Jesus saith to them, " Come to breakfast." (Now 
 none of the disciples ventured to ask him, Who art 
 thou? knowing that it was the Lord.) 
 
 Jesus then cometh and taketh the loaf, and giveth to 
 them ; and, in like manner, the small fish. 
 
 This was, now, the third time that Jesus appeared to 
 these disciples of his, after he had risen from the dead. 
 
 And, when they had breakfasted, Jesus saith to Simon 
 Peter, " Simon ! son of Jonas, lovest thou me?" He saith 
 to him, " Yes, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee." 
 
 Jesus saith to him, " Feed my lambs." 
 
 Again he saith to him, a second time, " Simon ! son of 
 Jonas, lovest thou me?" He saith to him, " Yes, Lord, 
 thou knowest that I love thee." 
 
 Jesus saith to him, " Feed my sheep." 
 
 He saith to him, a third time, " Simon ! son of Jonas, 
 lovest thou me?" 
 
 Peter was grieved that he said to him, a third time, ' 
 Lovest thou me? and he said, " Lord! thou knowest all 
 things! thou knowest that I love thee." 
 
 Jesus saith to him, " Feed my sheep. Verily, verily, 
 I say to thee, When thou wast young, thou didst gird 
 thyself, andwallv whither thou wouldst; but, when thou 
 shalt be old, thou ^halt stretch forth thy hands, and ano- 
 ther will gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldst 
 not." (Now this lie said to him, signifying by what sort 
 of a dcatli he should glorify God;) and, having said this, 
 Jesus saith to him, " Follow me." 
 
 And when Peter turned about, and saw the disciple 
 following whom Jesus loved, namely, him who, at the 
 supper, rccUned next to Jesus, and who said, " Master, 
 who is he who is about to deliver thrc up;" Peter, src- 
 
198 SECTION LI. 
 
 John 
 
 xxi, 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 21. 
 
 17 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 Acts 
 
 s, 40 
 
 41 
 
 
 ing him follov/ing, saith to Jesus, " Lord ! and this one— 
 what with respect to him?" Jesus saith to him, " If I 
 wiil Jthat he stay till I come, what is that to thee ? Follow 
 thou me." 
 
 This saying, therefore, went abroad, among the bre- 
 thren, that this disciple should not die ; but Jesus did 
 not say that he should not die; but, " If I will that he 
 st'oy till I come, xvhat is that to theeV 
 
 Tins is the disciple who testifieth concerning these 
 things, and hath written these things, and we know that 
 his testimony is true. 
 
 Now the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the moun- 
 tain whither Jesus ordered them ; [and, with them were 
 assembled above five hundred brethren : 1 Cor. xv, 6 ;[} 
 and some, seeing him, prostrated tliemselves before him ; 
 and some doubted. Then Jesus came near, and spoke to 
 them, saying, " All power, in heaven, and on earth, is 
 given to me ; go ye, therefore, and make all the nations 
 proselytes, baptizing them to the name of the Fatlier^ 
 and the Son, and the Holy Spirit / teaching them to ob- 
 serve all that I have commiwded you ; and, lo ! I am 
 with you all the days, to the conclusion of this age." 
 
 [Thus HIM whom they slew, suspending him on a 
 cross, even him God raised up, on the third day, and 
 granted him to become manifest — not to all the people, 
 I but to witnesses pre-appointed of God; particularly to 
 [ the apostles, who ate and drank with him after he rose 
 j from the dead ; and to whom, after suffering death, he 
 i shewed himself to be alive, by many infallible proofs, 
 j during forty-days ; appearing to them, and speaking of 
 1 what concerned the reign of God.] 
 
 j SECTION LIT. 
 
 I N(nv, when the apostles, v/hom he had chosen, were 
 
 j at Jerusalem, he assembled them together, and ordered 
 
 them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the 
 
 promise of the Father ; which, (said he,) ye have heard 
 
 from me; for John, indeed, baptized in water; but ye 
 
 shall be baptized in a Holy Spirit, not many days hence. 
 
 Moreover he said to them, " This is what I told you,. 
 
 i'!t when I was yet with you, that all the things which are 
 
SECTION LII. 
 
 199 
 
 written, concerning me, in the Law of Moses, and in the 
 Prophets, and in the Psalms, must needs be accom- 
 pHshed." Then he opened their minds, that they might 
 understand the scriptures ; and he said to them, " Thus 
 it is written, and thus it behoved the Christ to suffer, and 
 rise from the dead on the third day ; and that, for his 
 name, reformation, and remission of sins, should be pro- 
 claimed to all the nations, beginning at Jerusalem. Now 
 ye are witnesses of these things ; and lo ! I will send, 
 upon you, that which my Father promised. 
 
 *' And, as for you, reside ye in the city of Jerusalem, 
 until ye are endued with power from on high. Then go 
 to all the world, and proclaim the glad-tidings to all man- 
 kind. He who believeth, isnd is baptized, shall be saved ; 
 but he who doth not believe, shall be condemned. 
 
 " Go, therefore, and make all the 'nations disciples ; 
 teaching them to observe all that I have commanded 
 you ; and, lo ! I am with you all the days, to the con- 
 clusion of this age. 
 
 " Now these signs shall accompany them who believe : 
 By my name they shall expel demons ; they shall speak 
 with new tongues ; they shall take up serpents; though 
 they drink deadly poison, it shall not hurt them ; upon 
 sick persons they will lay their hands, and they shall re- 
 cover." 
 
 Moreover he commanded them to proclaim to 
 the people, and testify, that he is the one, whom 
 God hath determinately pointed out, to be the 
 judge of the living, and the dead. 
 
 After that, he led them out to Bethany ; and they 
 asked him, saying, " Lord ! art thou, at this time, 
 about to restore the kingdom to Israel?" Where- 
 upon he said to them, " It is not for you to know 
 times and seasons, which the Father hath reserved 
 in his own disposal ; but ye shall receive power, 
 when the Holy Spirit is come upon you ; and yc 
 j shall be witnesses for me in Jerusalem, and in all 
 i Judea, and Samaria ; and, to the remotest part of 
 I the earth :" And, having said this, he lifted up his 
 i hands and blessed them :' And, while he was bless • 
 I ing them, b.e was parted from them, and carried up 
 ! to lieavcn. 
 
 Acts 
 X, 42 
 
200 
 
 SECTION Lll. 
 
 Mark 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 xxi, 25 
 
 x-«,31 
 
 Acts 
 i. 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 Luke 
 
 xxiv, 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 
 And, while they were beholding him, a cloud 
 received him out of their sight. 
 
 And, as they continued looking steadfastly up to 
 heaven, while he v/as going, lo! two men stood 
 near them, robed in white, who addressed them, 
 saying, " Men of Galilee ! why stand )^e here, gaz- 
 ing up to heaven ? This same Jesus, who is taken 
 up from you, into heaven, will come in the same 
 manner as ye have seen him going to heaven." 
 
 So he was taken up to heaven, and sat at the 
 right hand of God. And they, having worshipped 
 him, returned to Jerusalem, with great joy, from 
 the mount, called Olivet, which is near Jerusalem — 
 a sabbath day's journey from it. And they were 
 continually in the temple ; praising, and blessing, 
 God'. Soon after they went forth, and proclaimed 
 the glad- tidings every where ; confirming the word 
 with the before-mentioned concomitant signs. 
 Now there were many other miracles which Jesus per- 
 formed, in the presence of his disciples, which are not 
 written in this book : And there are many others which 
 he did, with respect to which, if they were all committed 
 to writing, one by one, I do not think the world would, 
 even in that case, receive cordially the books written. 
 But these are written that ye may believe that Jesus is 
 the CHRIST — 'the son of God; and that, believing, ye 
 may have life by his name. Amen. 
 
 jsjvj) OJF TRE sr:>ro:psis. 
 
 Wm. M'Culloch, printer. 
 
Note 
 
 NOTES 
 
 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY. 
 
 »»o«« 
 
 NOTE L 
 
 IN order to comprehend fully, the meaning of sundry pas- 
 sages and phrases in the gospels, with regard to times, circum- 
 stances, and ceremonies, it is necessary to know that the Jews 
 reckoned time by hours, days, weeks, months, years, and pe- 
 riods of years. 
 
 Their day, called in Greek J^uchthcmei'on, began and ended 
 at what we call sun-set^ and contained a night and a day. 
 The nighty which always preceded the day, began at sun-set, 
 and ended at what we call sun-rise^ and was divided into four 
 equal Avatches, two before, and two after, midnight. Every one 
 of these watches had an appropriate name. The first watch, 
 called Hespei'tt, began, as we reckon, at snn-setj and lasted till 
 half the time between sun-set and midnight; the second watch, 
 called Opsc^ or Opsin, contained the other half; the third watch, 
 called Proiy or Pvoia., began at midnight, and lasted half the 
 time between that and sun-rise ; and, the fourth watch, called 
 Orthros, contained the other half. Here let it be observed that, 
 in that country, the days and nights were, in all the seasons of 
 the year, nearly equal; so that, according to our mode of 
 reckoning, the Hespcra., or first watch, began at 6 and ended at 
 9 o'clock, P.M.; and the Opsia., or second watch, began at 
 9 o'clock, P. M. and ended at midnight; and the Proi, or 
 Proia, the third watch, began at midnight, and lasted till 3 
 o'clock in the morning ; and the Orthros, or fourth watch, began 
 at 3 o'clock in the morning, and lasted till sun-vise, or 6 o'clock, 
 A. M. And, let it be further observed, with regard to the sun, 
 its going down was reckoned from noon, or mid-day, to mid- 
 night; and its rising, from midnight to noon, or mid-day. 
 And, as midnight was the end of the sun's going down, and 
 the beginning of its rising up, hence the phrase, (Genesis i,) 
 There was an evening, and there tvas a morning. 
 
 Their day, which was a component part of the J^uchthcme- 
 con, and which, according to our mode of reckoning, began at 
 sun-rise, and ended at sun-set, they divided into twelve equal 
 hours. The first three hours, that is, as we reckon, from sun- 
 rise to o'clock, A, M. was its morning. During the third 
 hour, that is, from 8 to 9 o'clock, A. M. their morning- sacri- 
 
 A 
 
Nole 
 
 NOTE I. 
 
 fice was prepared, offered up, and laid on the altar precisely at 
 9 o'clock; this they termed, Taraskem^ or Preparation; and 
 sometimes. The hour of prajxr. From the third to the ninth 
 hour, or, as we reckon, from 9 o^clock, A. M. to 3 o'clock, 
 P. M. was common time. At 3 o'clock, P. M. or, as they 
 reckoned, the ninth hour, the evening sacrifice was laid on the 
 altar; and, from that to sun-set was the evening of their day, 
 when their night of a new day began. 
 
 These distinctions, duly attended to, will, I apprehend, ob- 
 viate all the objections, and solve all the difficulties, and seem- 
 ing inconsistencies, which have arisen, or been started, in re- 
 spect to the narratives of the four evangelists touching the last 
 supper of our Saviour, Jesus Christ; his sufferings in the gar- 
 den; his trials before the Simhedrim and Pilate; his cruci- 
 fixion, death, burial, and resurrection ; as well as touching 
 Peter's denials, and the different appearances of the angels, and 
 of Jesus himself, to the women v,"ho went to the sepulchre to 
 embalm him. 
 
 Their weeks consisted of seven Nuchthemerons ; and, like 
 their clays, began and ended at sun-set; six were for common 
 labour, and the seventh for sacred or religious rest; and, there- 
 fore, called Sabbath. 
 
 Their year, which was regulated by the revolutions of the 
 sun, and the seasons, consisted of 52 weeks, and a day, and 
 some odd hours, minutes, and seconds. They had two sorts 
 of years: a civil, or solar year, which was common to them and 
 the rest of mankind, which began and ended at the autumnal 
 equinox : and a religious year, which began and ended at the 
 vernal equinox; so that the one began and ended exactly in the 
 middle of the other. This religious year was instituted for 
 them at the time of their coming out of Egypt, and was called 
 The year of new things. 
 
 Here let it be observed that, by the account given of the de- 
 i luge, there appears to have been a change made in the length of 
 the year. At, and during the flood, the year contained twelve 
 months, and the months are expressly mentioned as containing 
 30 days a-piece, which would be 360 days in the year. But, 
 by counting the days at the conclusion of the flood, there will be 
 found 365 days contained in that year; and, after that, mention 
 is made, for the first time, of different seasons in the year. 
 Now, as it is found by astronomical observation, that the year 
 contains 365 days, and some odd hours, minutes, and seconds, 
 that is, fifty-two weeks and a day, and some odd hours and 
 minutes, hence it became necessary to intercalate this odd day, 
 hours and minutes. For this purpose, at the coming of the 
 Israelites out of Egypt, a year appropriate to them was esta- 
 blished, and called The year of new things. This was their 
 
NOTE I. - 
 
 Note I ecclesiastical, which began at the vernal equinox, at the mid- 
 '■ I die of the civil \-car. 
 
 In this ecclesiastical year, or year of new things, there were 
 three festivals instituted, and to be kept at stated times and 
 seasons. First, The Passover, which Avas to begin the 15th 
 day of the first month of the ecclesiastical year, (being the time 
 of their coming out of Egypt,) and contimie seven days, that is, 
 I a week : The second was the Pentecost, which, after seven 
 j weeks, was to begin on the 50th day, counting from the first 
 j day of thc^ Passover; and, the third "was the festival of Tabcr- 
 I nacles, which was to begin on the 15th dav of the seventh 
 I month of the year of new things, or ecclesiastic year, and con- 
 tinue eight days. These festivals w'ere to be kept at stated 
 seasons. See Exod. xxiii, and xxxiv. — Levit. xxiil. — Num. 
 xxviii, and xxix — Deut. xvi. The first, at the barley harvest; 
 the second, at the beginning of the wheat harvest; and, the 
 'third, in the middle of the first month of the civil, or common 
 year, and to continue eight days, the eiglith day being, (it is 
 presumed,) added, to complete'the year of 52 weeks and a day. 
 But, as it was found that, by not attending to the odd hours 
 and minutes, the festivals and seasons did not agree; therefore, 
 among other arrangements for the temple service, the Levites 
 were numbered, and classed according to the several sei-vices 
 assigned to them ; and those, to whom the temple services w-ere 
 assigned, Avere divided into twenty-four courses ; every course 
 to attend a week at a time, one after another; and the days be- 
 I ing classed in wrecks, or sevens, six for labour, and the seventh 
 I for rest; and the years also being classed in periods of seven, 
 j six for the land to be worked, and the seventh to lie fallow, and 
 ! be untilled, and which, therefore, was called a sabbatical year; 
 these sabbatical years were classed in sevens; and, after seven of 
 them, that is, after 49 yeai-s, came the jubilee, or 50th year, 
 which was solemnly announced by sounding trumpets, and pro- 
 claiming liberty, through all the land, to all the inhabitants 
 thereof, and in which all debts were cancelled, and all lands sold 
 or mortgaged returned to the original ov.'ners; and both the 
 sabbatical years, and the years of jubilee, were years of rest; 
 hence, it is concluded, that to eveiy sabbatical year the se- 
 ven odd days, in its period forming a week, were added, and 
 that it contained 53 weeks : and, with regard to the odd hours, 
 and minutes, as they were found, in a course of 50 years, that 
 is, one jubilee, to amount to twelve days, and consequently, in 
 a period of seven jubilees, to eighty-four days, to which, add- 
 ing the seven odd days of the seven jubilees, the amount will be 
 ninety-one days, or thirteen weeks. Consequently, in every 
 period of seven jubilees, by adding one week to the first, so that 
 it may contain 53 weeks, and two weeks to each of the other 
 i six, so that they contain 54' weeks, tlie equation of time will be 
 
NOTE 1. 
 
 Note 
 i. 
 
 Note 
 
 ii. 
 Sect. 
 
 Note 
 
 iii. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 preserved, and die annual festivals will be celebrated in tlibir 
 due seasons. 
 
 NOTE II. 
 
 Behold Elizabeth thy cousin — Luke i, 36. 
 
 By comparing this with Luke i, 5, and with the genealogies 
 in Matthew and Luke, and with INIatt. xiii, 55, Mark vi, 3, 
 John xix, 25, it may be concluded that the father of Elizabeth 
 and the mother of Mary, were brother and sister, and descen- 
 dants of Aaron; that Elizabeth, the daughter of the brother, was 
 married to Zacharias, and by him hsd John the Baptist; and 
 that Eli, a descendant of David by the line of his son Nathan, 
 married the sister, and by her had two daughters, namelj', Mary 
 the mother of Jesus, and Mary the wife of Cleophas and mo- 
 ther of James and Joses and Simon and Judas, who, according 
 to custom, were called the brothers of Jesus, he being the head 
 of the family; that Eli, having no son to keep, up his name, 
 contracted with Joseph, son of Jacob, a descendant of David by 
 the line of Solomon, to give him his eldest daughter Mary in 
 marriage, he agreeing to drop his own line, and enroll himself 
 with his espoused v.ife in the family register as son of Eli. 
 Hence arose the necessity, at the enrolment ordered by Herod, 
 of Mary's accompanying her husband from Nazareth to Beth- 
 lehem, notwithstanding the advanced state of her pregnancy, 
 that the transfer of the line might be made in the most authen- 
 tic manner. See Ruth chap, iv; and in Potter's Antiquities of 
 Athens we see how scrupulous and exact they were in cases of 
 this sort. 
 
 NOTE III. 
 
 Holl of the lineage. It may be necessary' to observe, that 
 the Israelites were divided into tribes, the tribes into commu- 
 nites, and the communities into families and houses of fami- 
 lies; and that, in every city and town, public registers weie 
 kept, in which all the males were enrolled; so that everv one 
 might have it in his power to trace his descent from his father 
 through the family, communit}', and tribe, up to its head. Of 
 these registers we have ample specimens in 1 Chron. chap, i — x, 
 xxiii, xxiv, xxv, xxvi, and elsewhere. In these Rolls the word 
 Father is often used to denote Ancestor, and the word <So?i, 
 descendant; and Avhen the word Son is used as a title, as it 
 often is, it denotes or marks the person to be the head of a sub- 
 ordinate family ; and the word (which, in my opinion is impro- 
 perly rendered) begat, only marks the line of descent. For the 
 sake of perspicuity I have rendered those several words in plain 
 language. By comparing this Roll with the book of Ruth it 
 
NOTE III. s 
 
 appears that the line from Salmon through Ellmelech became 
 extinct by the death of the two sons of Elimelech, whom I take 
 to have been the eldest briUich of Salmon's family. On this 
 event the right of succession devolved on the next or second 
 branch, but as tiie descendant of that branch declined to comply 
 with the law of consanguinity, and chose to continue to be the 
 head of a subordinate family bearing his own name, the right 
 therefore devolved on Boaz, who appears to have been a grand- 
 son of Salmon, by the third son of Salmon ; and by marrying 
 the widow of Elimelech's son he gave up his claim of establish- 
 ing a family to be called by his own name, and took the title of 
 Son of Salmon. So in the case of Joram, and the succession of 
 Ozias, it appears from 2 Chro. xxi, that the Philistines and 
 Arabians destroyed the family of Joram, so that he had not a 
 son nor a daughter left, save only his youngest son Ochosias : 
 and by 2 Chro. xxii, it appears that Ochosias being slain b}- 
 Jehu, his mother Athalia slew all the rest of the royal seed, 
 save only Joas, whom Josabeth, the wife of the high priest Jo- 
 dae, stole, and kept concealed till he was seven years old. He- 
 was then made king, and reigned 40 years, and was succeeded 
 by Amasias [see 2 Chro. xxv,] who reigned 29 years ; but a 
 conspiracy being formed against him, Azarias alias Ozias [sec 
 2 Kings XV, 1. — 2 Chro. xxii,] was made king in his stead, and 
 called Son of Joram^ the line through Ochosias, Joas, and 
 Amasias, being then extinct or set aside. 
 
 Now, with regard to the three periods, and the 14 generations, 
 let it be remembered, that in the first period fi'om Abraham 
 to David, the line of succession passed from Salmon to Boaz : 
 consequently the generations in that period are 1 Isaac, 2 Ja- 
 cob, 3 Judas, 4 Phares, 5 Esrom, 6 Arain, 7 Aminadab, 
 8 Naasson, 9 Salmon, 10 The father of Boaz, 11 Boaz, 
 12 Obed, 13 Jesse, and 14 David: And in the 2d period from 
 David to the removal to Babylon, let it be remembered, that 
 the elder branch of Joram's family having become extinct at 
 the death of Amasias, the line of succession passed from Jo- 
 ram to Azarias, alias Ozias; consequently, the generations or 
 successions in that period are 1 Solomon, 2 Roboam, 3 Abia, 
 4 Asa, 5 Josaphat, 6 Joram, 7 The father of Azarias alias 
 Ozias, 8 Ozias, 9 Jotham, 10 Achas, 11 Hezekias, 12 Ma- 
 nasses, 13 Amon, 14 Josias, after whose death the first re- 
 moval to Babylon took place. And in the third period from 
 the removal to Babylon to The Christ, as the three elder 
 branches of Josias's family became extinct at the capture of Je- 
 rusalem and the death of Zedekias, the line of succession passed 
 to his youngest son Jeconias: and hence the phrase in their 
 Roll" Josias begat Jeconias and his brothers; and after the re- 
 moval to Babylon, &c. Consequently, the 14 generations aftei 
 the removal to Babylon, were, 1 Jeconias, 2 Salathiel, 3 Zoro 
 
6 NOTE III, 
 
 Note 
 
 Sect. 
 
 babel, 4 Abiud, 5 Eliakim, 6 Azor, 7 SadoJc, 8 Achim, 9 Eliud, 
 10 Eliazar, 11 Matthan, 12 Jacob, 13 Joseph, the husband of 
 Mary, and adopted son of Eli, and 14 Jesus the Christ. 
 
 Hence it appears that the two genealogies of Joseph in Mat- 
 thew and in JLiike are perfectly consistent, and both are pro- 
 perly recorded. That in Matthew is the natural and regular 
 descent of Joseph from Abraliam through the line of Judah to 
 
 I David; and from David, through the line of Solomon, to the 
 death of Josiah, and the removal to Babylon; and from the re- 
 moval to Babylon, through Jeconias, the youngest son of Josiah, 
 } till Joseph espoused Mary, and contracted to drop his own na- 
 1 tural line of descent, and take up the line of Eli, the father of 
 I Maiy, and enroll himself in the family register as Son of Eli. 
 : This line Luke takes up, beginning it with Jesus, who (as he in 
 very appropriate and proper terms states) was, as by law esta- 
 blished, son of Joseph, son of Eli, &c. carrying it up through 
 Nathan to David, the common ancestor of the two families 
 both of Jacob and Eli, he being the Father of both Solomon 
 and Nathan. From David Luke continues the lineage through 
 Judah up to Abraham, with whom Matthew begins; but Luke 
 continues it, and carries it up through the patriarchs to Adam 
 son of God. 
 
 Before I quit this subject, it may not be amiss to mention 
 that from the 2d, or (as the Septuagint entitles it) the 4th Book 
 of Kings, and the 2d of Chronicles, and the book of Jeremias, it 
 appears, that towards the end of the second period, Josias at his 
 death left four sons, the eldest called Eliakim, the second Je- 
 hoiachan, alias Seilem, (Jer. xxii, 11,) the third Bathanias, and 
 the fourth Jechonias. As the eldest Avas a bad character, and 
 the second a favourite of the people, they on the death of Josias 
 made him king in the room of his father : But when he had 
 reigned three months, Pharaoh coming to Jerusalem dethroned 
 him, imposed a tribute on the land, made his elder brother king 
 in his stead, changing his name and calling him Joakim; and. 
 carrying away with him the dethroned king, advanced to meet 
 Nebuchadnezar : but being defeated (see Jer. xlvi,) he retreated 
 to Egypt, carrying with him the king he had dethroned : Nebu- 
 chadnezar advances to Jerusalem, Joakim submits to him, and 
 serves him as his vassal three years ; then revolts ; a war ensues ; 
 Joakim adopts his youngest brother Jechonias (Jer. xxii, 24,) 
 and calls him Joachim. The war continues; Joakim is slain, 
 and Joachim succeeds him. But on Nebuchadnezar's advanc- 
 ing to Jerusalem, Joachim, alias Jechonias, goes out and submits 
 to him; and he and his mother and the artizans and the chiefs, 
 and other prisoners of distinction, together with some of the 
 spoils of the temple, are sent to Babylon. And Nebuchadnezar 
 made Bathanias, the elder brother of Joachim, king in his stead, 
 changing his name, according to custom, and calling him Sed?- 
 
NOTE IV. 7 
 
 Note I kius (-t Kings xxiv.) After this removal to Babylon, as Sede- 
 kias left no issue, the line of succession from Jechonias descends, 
 as above, in the third period, to Joseph the husband of Mary. 
 
 NOTE IV. 
 
 liukc 11^ 2. " With regard to this enrolment, it was before 
 Cvrenius was governor of Syria." This is a literal translation. 
 The Greek word protoit^ with a genitive case, is a militaiy 
 phrase, and signifies a hitder; that it is used by the Evangelist 
 to signify before is evident from John i, 15, 30. Mark xiv, 12, 
 where the phrase. Proton Azymony is explained, by saying it 
 was the day on which the paschal lamb was killecl: now tiiat 
 was the 14th day of the hionth, and the tlzymi^ began on the 15th. 
 Besides the translation before corresponds with the fact, for the 
 enrolment here mentioned was in the life time of Herod tiie 
 great ; but that eniTDlment under Cyrenius to which Gamaliel 
 alludes Acts v, 37, was at least 10 years after Herod was dead. 
 
 NOTE V. 
 
 The time of the year, in which our Lord Jesus was bom net 
 being particularly mentioned, became, in the 4th century, a sub- 
 ject of dispute between the Greek and Latin churches; the 
 former fixing it to the 6th January, and the latter to the 25ih 
 December. Both supported their hypotheses by calculations 
 grounded on the time of the angel's appearing to Zacharias : 
 but as the time contended for by the one and by the other, does 
 by no means accord with the account which travellers give us 
 of the climate, and particularly with the shepherds lying out at 
 night to watch their flocks, nor with Herod's calling the peopk; 
 together at that inclement season to be enrolled : doubts have 
 arisen whether the time contended for, by either of the parties, is 
 right. We have seen before tliat the Levites who attended the 
 service of the temple were divided into 24 courses ; that every 
 course attended regularly one after another, a week at a time, 
 and that Zacharias was the head or chief of the course of Abia, 
 Avhich was the eighth course. Now, svippose the first course 
 began its tour of duty at the Passover on the 15th day of the 
 first month, that is, on the beginning of the 3d week of the first 
 month of the ecclesiastic year, the eighth course, namely, the 
 course of Abia, would enter upon duty on the first day of the 
 Pentecost, and would continue on duty till the end of that fes- 
 tival. The circumstance of Zacharias being struck deaf and 
 dumb on the occasion seems strongly to intimate tliat the angel 
 appeared to him on that day. It is then said, that when the 
 days of his ministration were accomplished, he departed to his 
 own house, and after ^e^-^e davs his wife P'lizabeth conceived j 
 
i NOTE V. 
 
 Note j this might be about the end of the 13th week, or first quarter o. 
 
 gj^' the ecclesiastic year, and consequently, John's birth would be at 
 the beginning of the ensuing ecclesiastic year, or vernal equinox. 
 Now with respect to Jesus, it is said, that after Elizabeth 
 conceived, she kept herself concealed five months, and in the 
 sixth month the angel appeared to Mary, and informed her of 
 Elizabeth's conception, and that she herself should conceive 
 miraculously, and bear a son whose name she should call Jesus. 
 j This appears to have then taken place; for Maiy, we are in- 
 formed, arose in those days and went with speed to the hill 
 country, and saluted Elizabeth ; and, by Elizabeth's answer it 
 is evident, that what was promised Mary had taken effect. 
 This was the sixth month of Elizabeth's pregnancy. Mary 
 stays with her about three months and returns home. John is 
 born in the beginning of the ecclesiastic vear, that is, at the ver- 
 nal equinox, when INIary Avas three months with child; conse- 
 quently Jesus is born in the beginning of the civil year, that is, 
 at the autumnal equinox — a season remarkably typical. It was 
 introduced with the sounding of trumpets through all the land; 
 and, on the first day of the first month of that year, were pro- 
 claimed the sabbatical years, the )'ears of jubilee, a release of 
 debt to the debtor, and liberty to those who were sold for ser- 
 vants. Now, at this season, it is presumed, Jesus Christ was 
 born, in whom all these types were fulfilled, and with which all 
 the circumstances of the shepherds watching their flocks at night, 
 in the open fields, and of Herod's assembling the people to be 
 enrolled, will perfectly agree. 
 
 NOTE VI. 
 
 The Magoi, or Magians, were a sect of philosophers, or 
 learned men, who devoted themselves to the study not only oi 
 the works of nature, and the motions and revolutions of the 
 heavenly bodies, but also to the explanation of dreams and pro- 
 digies, and to the foretelling of things to come. See Dan. 
 chap, ii, 27. — chap, v, 5, 6. 
 
 NOTE VII. 
 
 Chief Priests, It has been already noted that the Levites, 
 the descendants of Aaron, were distributed into twenty-four 
 courses, the heads or chiefs of which succeeded one another in 
 the lines of the first born. These heads of the courses were 
 styled CHIEFS, but were inferior in rank, and under the control 
 of the high priest, who, from the days of the Maccabees, was a 
 descendant of Joarib, the head of the first ®f the twenty-four 
 courses. See 1 Mac. ii, 1, compared with 1 Chron. xxiv. 
 Hence there were always, at this time, twenty-four, who were 
 I styled Chief Friests. 
 
 Note 
 
 vi. 
 Sect. 
 
 iv. 
 
 Note 
 
 vii. 
 
 Sect. 
 
NOTE VIII. 9 
 
 Bcspecting the star seen Inj the Jlag^lans, 
 
 From the c ire am stances mentioned concerning this star, there 
 seems to be ground for the following inferences : 1st. That the 
 star appeared to the Magians, in their own countiy, at the birth 
 of Jesus, and that they were informed that an infant was then 
 born in Judea, who would be king of the Jews. 2d. That they 
 did not see the star anj- more till they arrived at Jerusalem, and 
 had a conference with Herod, and were directed to Bethlehem, 
 in order to find the child. Sd. That at their setting out, the star 
 again appeared to them, at which they rejoiced exceedingly. 
 4th. That instead of conducting them southward to Bethlehem, 
 which was about six miles from Jerusalem, it led them quite a 
 contrary wav, moA'ing on before them till it came and stood over 
 the place, at Nazareth, in Galilee, where the child was, Luke 
 ii, 30. 5th. That the light, which appeared like a star, and 
 which moved on before them, was supernatural. 6th. That 
 there was a considerable space of time between the first ap- 
 pearance of the star, in the countr}^ of the Magians, and the se- 
 cond appearance of it at Jerusalem; but, that it did not amount 
 to a whole year; for Herod, who had got exact information of 
 its first appearance, confined the slaughter of the children to 
 those who had entered the second year, according to the time of 
 which he had got such information; that is, to those about a 
 year old, — not much above, nor much under that age; and, there- 
 fore, the number slain may not have been great. 
 
 NOTE IX. 
 
 The River Jordan. 
 
 As there is frequent mention made of this river ii\ the Gos* 
 pels, it seems necessary to give a short description of it. The 
 river Jordan is a stream about 90 feet broad. The head of it, as 
 Josephus informs us, is around lake on Lebanon, called Phiale, 
 which is always full, never encreasing nor diminishing. From 
 thence it runs underground about fifteen miles, and comes out 
 in a deep stream from a cave at a place formerly called Pani- 
 UM, afterwards Csesaria ; and passing about fifteen miles through 
 marshes and a dirty lake called Semechonites, it falls into the 
 lake Genezaret, a little below the city Julias, Tlie lake 
 Genazaret is about fifteen miles long, and 5 or 6 miles broad. 
 It has several nanaes, being sometimes called Genezeret; 
 sometimes the Sea of Galilee; sometimes the Lake or Sea of 
 Tiherias, from the city Tiberias, the capital of Galilee^ which 
 is situate on the western border of the lake. In like manner 
 it gets a name from other cities, and from the countries or re- 
 gions around it. It lies in a direction nearly north and south. 
 From the south end of it the Jordan rushes out, and entering 
 what is called The great Plain, it runs from nqrih to 
 
10 NOTE IX. 
 
 Note 
 
 ix. 
 Sect. 
 
 V. 
 
 Note 
 
 X. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 south, in a channel about 30 yards or Od feet wide,- at a iMe of 
 about two fniles in an hour, till it meets and loses itself in the 
 lake AspHALTiTES ; ahas, the Bead Sea or Sea 6f Sodom, 
 
 The great plain between the two lakes is about thirty miles in 
 length, and about fifteen miles wide. Formerly the Jordan 
 overflowed its banks annually, near forty perehes on each side. 
 This v/as overgrown with bushesr, and was aharboiu" for lions 
 and wild beasts, which were forced out Avlien the river rose. 
 
 Modern travellers inform us, tliat the case is now different ;; 
 bv the rapidity of the current the channel is now deepened to at 
 Last nine feet ; so that it contains all the M'ater at the swelling, 
 without overflov/ingthe banks as it formerly did. 
 
 I'he great plain is- bounded by huge barren mountains, both 
 on the east and west side. Those on the east begin at the city 
 Julias, where the Jordan enters the lake Genezcvet, and stretch 
 southward to the Lake *JlsphaltUes. Those on the west side 
 form a contim.;ed ridge from Bethsan, or Scythopolis, to the 
 south end of the lake AsphuUitcs, which is about 72 miles long^ 
 and about £0 miles wide. This ridge on the west side of the 
 great plain and the Asphaltic lake, is what is called the Wil- 
 dcnicss ; by which term they did not mean a tract absolutely 
 uninhabited and desert, but only in general uncultivated and 
 thinly peopled, such as pasture grounds generally are. The 
 southern part of this ridge is what Matthew calls the hill coun- 
 try of Judea. 
 
 Bethabara, or house of passage, was near that part of the 
 Jordan where the Israelites, under Joshua, miraculously crossed 
 it into the land of Canaan. 
 
 NOTE X. 
 
 The Pharisees and Ihe Sadducecs. 
 
 These were two sects among the Jews, in direct opposition 
 one to the other. The pharisees were zealously attached to 
 the traditions of the Fathers ; and remarkable for- their auste- 
 rity and pretensions to a greater degree of holiness than others. 
 They aff.;ctedpopialarity, and distinguished themselves by their 
 uncommon dress and behaviour. Josephus, who was one of 
 them, tells us, That the chief article of their belief was, That all 
 things 7vere to he attrihulcd to' God emd Fate; yet so, that evenj 
 vianmaii^inmany eases^ cfkisown pou-cv^ dagood or iU; thatthe 
 soiils of men are incorruptible^ and that there is a future state 
 of rc-ivavds and]mni,^hments ; that the souls of none but good 
 men go into other bodies ; and thatthe souls of tlic wicked are 
 sent into crerlasting pain; and that in the inx'isihle world, 
 there arc good and bad' spirits; the former called angels, and 
 ihe latta' demons. 
 
 With respect to the Sadducees, Josephus affirms, that their 
 
NOTE IL 11 
 
 li^^oie I opinion is, That Ihe souls of men perish rviih thcb' hodies^ 
 And we are told, Acts xxiii. 8. That the Sadducces say, There 
 is no resurrection, nor ani^el, nor spirit. 
 
 NOTE XL 
 
 The Publicans were the collectors of the taxes, contribu- 
 tions or assessments, which the Romans levied on the 'people oi 
 the countries which they conquered. The Roman knights, or 
 equestrian order, were the principal Airmers of the revenue?. 
 They appointed or farmed out to others, who appointed collect- 
 ors in the several provinces. These collectors or tax-gatherers 
 were called publicans ; and from their office, and not improba- 
 bly from their exactions, tliey were odious to the people. 
 
 NOTE MI. 
 
 J\''o-u\ this verij Jesus had been about 30 years a subject, TfC- 
 ing, as by law established, son of Joseph — [adopted son] of 
 
 Eli ^Luice iii, 23. 
 
 It must, I think, be admitted, not only, that the words in the 
 text will bear this construction ; but that this is a literal trans- 
 lation of every word in the sentence without omission .or addi- 
 tion, save only the word jiulopted, which is inserted before son, 
 merely for a more clear explanation of the word enoiuizeto, 
 bij Unc eslablished. All agree that the words archon and 
 archomenos are correlative terms ; the first meaning ruler, 
 chief, or s;oTcrnor; and the latter, ruled or suhject, or who 
 owes obedience ; and with regard to the word enomizeto, it 
 cannot be denied, .that It is used by I^uke in the very same 
 sense as is here given to it — see Acts xvi. 13. It is well 
 knoA\Ti also, that the Romans had an ancient law, which for- 
 bade the worship of any .new or foreign gods, without being 
 legally approved of or tolerated by the senate ; — and it is 
 equally well known, that the Jews, throughout the whole em- 
 pire, were allowed the free exercise of their religion, and 
 to have places set apart for worship ar^d prayer; and therefore 
 Luke mentions, in the place above cited, that on a Sabbath- 
 day, Paul and his companions repaired at Philippi, to a river 
 1 side (on enomizeto proseachc eittai) Mhere there was a legally 
 ] established place of j)ra5'cr : But, in my vieM% the word, as 
 here used, carries with it a farther meaning. He hadbeen about 
 30 years an ai'chovienos, that is, a subject, but was now, no 
 I longer so ; being as by law established son of Joseph — son of 
 Eli; that is, a head and chief of the two families descended 
 from David through the lines of Solomon and Nathan, and 
 I consequently, that both Joseph and P^li, the former heads or 
 \ chiefs of those families, were r.ov/ both dead. But, be this as 
 
lii NOTE XII. 
 
 Note 
 
 xii. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 V. 
 
 Note 
 
 Sect, 
 vii. 
 
 Note 
 xiv. 
 
 Sect. 
 Vii. 
 
 it may, our common version cannot be right ; for he certainly 
 was not, as was supposed, son of Joseph; but, as hy Ituv es- 
 tabUshcif^ he was registered as son of- Joseph, who was the 
 adopted son of Eli; and this will account for the circum- 
 stance mentioned, John ii. 3. of Jesus' mother being at 
 the wedding, and for that mentioned, verse 1 2, of him and his 
 mother, and his brethren, going to Capernaum ; but no notice 
 at the same time is taken either of Joseph or Eli : This seems to 
 be a strong confirmation of that above suggested, that they 
 were now both dead. 
 
 NOTE XIII. 
 
 Thcjirst Passover. 
 
 From what has been said in Note v, it seems probable that 
 our Lord Jesus was born in September, at the beginning of the 
 creational or civil year ; and from what is mentioned in the 
 foregoing note, it seems highly probable that he was baptised 
 by John, at the same season of the year, when he was 30 years 
 old. After his baptism, he was led into the wilderness, and 
 tempted by Satan. After the temptation, which lasted forty 
 days, he returns to the place where he was baptised, and is 
 pointed out by John as the Lamb of God which taketh away 
 the sins of the world. A few days after, having chosen four or 
 five disciples to accompany him, he repairs to Cana in Galilee, 
 where he performs his first miracle ; and from thence, with his 
 mother and his brethren, and his disciples, he went to Caper- 
 naum, but did not stav long there, as the passover was near. 
 So leaving Capernaum he went up to Jerusalem to the Passo- 
 ver. This of course was the First passover after his bap«- 
 tism, and he was now thirty years and six months old. 
 
 NOTE XIV. 
 
 John was haytisins; at Enon. 
 
 Enon, was a town of Samaria, on the west side of the Jordan, 
 about eight miles from Bethsan, alias, Scythopolis. A dispute, 
 it seems, arose between the disciples of John, who were Samari- 
 tans, and the Jews; that is, the inhabitants of Judea; or, as 
 some copies read, a Jew. What the dispute was, we are not ex- 
 pressly told; but from what follows, it would seem, that John's 
 disciples were zealous for their master's honor and fame, which 
 they were apprehensive might be eclipsed by people's flocking 
 to Jesus. To allay this, John takes occasion to give a full and 
 final testimony concerning Jesus and himself. Soon after which 
 he \vas cast into prison by Herod Antipas. 
 
Note 
 
 XV. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 viii. 
 
 Note 
 xvi. 
 
 Sect. 
 ix. 
 
 NOTE XV. 13 
 
 " ThcfouHh month andharvcsl couuth.''' 
 
 This, I apprehend, was a common saying at the approach 
 of tiie wheat harvest, and that it was now a little before the 
 Pentecost. It has been obsen-ed. Note i, that during the eccle- 
 siastic year, the Jews had three great festivals, the pussovci\ the 
 pcntecost, and die festival of tabcvnades : The first, at the 
 barley harvest; the second, at the M'hcat harvest; and the third, 
 after the ingathering of the fruit, and before seeding time. Jesus 
 had been at the Passover, and after the Passover had left Jeru- 
 salem, and stopped some time in the region of Judea. Leaving 
 that, he had set out for Galilee ; but, as he must needs p^su 
 through Samaria, on coming near Sichar, a town of Samaria^ 
 he sat down by Jacob's well, while his disciples went to the city 
 to buy food. A woman of the city comes out to draw water. 
 He enters into discourse with her, and announces himself to be 
 the Messiah. The disciples return. She runs to the city to tell 
 the news- Crowds hurry out to see him. He observes the 
 fields covered with the crowds coming to him ; and uses the 
 proverbial saying, common a little before harvest. From all 
 which there seems to be ground to conclude, that it was nov/ 
 about the Pentecost. This fixes the time of John's imprison- 
 ment. After staying two days at Sichar, Jesus hears of John'a 
 being cast into prison, upon which he leaves Sichar, and proceeds 
 on to Galilee. 
 
 NOTE XVI. 
 
 The calls of Vcicr and Jlndrat% sons of JojiaSy and of 
 James and Jo*/ni, the sons of Zebedcc — Matt, iv, 18 — Mark'i, 
 
 16 — Luke v, 11. 
 
 This appears to be the third invitation which these disciples 
 I'cceived to accompany him. The two former invitations seenas 
 to have been for some special occasion ; but this last, for a con- 
 stant attendance. The first invitation was on the bank of the 
 Jordan, after his return from his tenaptation in the wilder- 
 ness. In consequence of this first invitation, they accom- 
 
 j panied him to Cana in Galilee, where he made water wine; 
 
 I and from thence to Capernaum, (see sect, vi.) and from Caper- 
 naum to Jerusalem, to the fvst Fassover during his minis- 
 tr}'. From the Passover they accompanied him to the 
 region of Judea, where he continues some time, and they bap- 
 tize. Leaving diat, they set out with him for Galilee, and 
 stop two days at Sichar. Here they seem to have parted from 
 him, and returned home to their usual occupation of fishing; 
 lor Ave hear nothing of them on his second journey to Cana, 
 nor in his circuiflhrougli that country, nor at Nazareth, where 
 an attempt is made on his life; nor at any other place till he 
 comes again to Ciipemaum, where he finds ihem employed in 
 
U NOTE XVI. 
 
 Note 
 xvi. 
 
 Sect, 
 is. 
 
 their usual occupation. Here we are told, that after Jesus caiRc 
 to Capernaum, as he Avas walking dong the sea of Galilee, he 
 sees Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a drag-net into the 
 sea, and calls them to go with him, and he would make them 
 fishers of men^upon which they immediately left their business 
 and followed him; and, going a little further, he sees James, son 
 of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a vessel Avith their father 
 Zebedee, mending their nets ; and he calls them, and they im- 
 mediately left their father in the vessel with the hired servants, 
 1 and went after him to Capernaum. On what occasion this se- 
 j cond call was given ^ whether to accompany him in a private 
 I manner to the feast of tabernacles, which seems not improba- 
 I ble, on accoimt of the rancour of the Pharisees ; or, to some 
 ( place in Galilee, we are not told; nor how long they con- 
 
 I tinned with him ; but, that the call was temporary, and the 
 occasion soon over ; and that they returned, and were again en- 
 gaged in their usual occupation, appears evident from the clr- 
 I cumstances attending this call; which are so strikingly different 
 and opposite to those attending the second call, that it is sur- 
 I prising how any harmonizer could attempt to represent them as 
 j one and the same. At the second call, Simon and Andrew are 
 in their own vessel casting their net : James and John are with 
 [ their father, and the hired servants in his vessel mending their 
 1 nets, Jesus goes on board neither, but from the shore first calls 
 i Peter and Andrew to go with him. They immediately quit 
 I their business and go with him. Jesus proceeds a little farther 
 along the shore, and seeing James and John, he calls them : 
 they immediately leave their father in the vessel with the hired 
 servants, and went after him to Capernaum. Now, compare this 
 with the circumstances mentioned at the third call. When the 
 people were pressing xipon him to hear the word of God, as he 
 { was standing by the Lake Genezeret, he saw two boats or ves- 
 sels aground., and the Jishermen., having gone out of them., ivere 
 \ xvashmg their nets,. So going-onboard one of them, which be- 
 i longed to Simon, he desires him to put off a little from the land, 
 i and sitting down, he taught the people ; and, having finished his 
 I discourse, he desires Simon and Andrew to let down their net 
 ] for a draught. Simon mentions the bad success they had met 
 i with the night before ; however, at Jesus' command, he would let 
 down the net, and having done so, such a multitude of fishes 
 were enclosed that the net began to break. They beckon to their 
 partners in the other vessel, who come to their assistance, and 
 both the vessels are so overloaded that they begin to sink* 
 [ This so amazed Peter and Andrew, and their partners, James 
 I and John ; that, upon receiving a third invitation, they brought 
 I their vessels to land, and left all and followed him. And to 
 '; to shew that there must have been some distance of time he- 
 I tween the second and third calls, we find, upon their going with 
 
NOTE XVL u 
 
 iiim to Capernaum, that Peter and Andrew had removed from 
 Bethsaida, and were settled in Capernaum, and that their part- 
 ners, James and John, lived in the same house with them; from 
 which it may be reasonably concluded, that their father Zebedee 
 was dead. 
 
 NOTE XVII. 
 
 ,3 wor}dhj temper — literally Mamona^ which is said to be a 
 Syriac word, and to signily riches : hut, being personified, I take 
 it to mean a mind bent on the things of this world, and \vholly 
 engaged in forecasting how to obtain richeSj honours, and plea- 
 surable enjoyments. 
 
 NOTE xvni. 
 
 The bringing in the Paralytic, (md laying him heforj^ 
 Jesus. 
 
 The difficulties and absurdities started in relation to this, are 
 entirely removed by attending to the eastern mode of building, 
 described by Dr. Shaw, in his travels into Barbary and the Le- 
 vant, A. D. 1722; and which, as he observes, seems to have 
 continued the same from the earliest ages down ia the present 
 times. The streets of their cities are usually narrow: From, 
 these, the entrance into any of the principal houses is through- 
 
 . a porch with benches on each side, where the master of the fa- 
 mily receives visits and despatches business. From thence you 
 pass into a court, open to the weather, imd paved with marble 
 or other materials to carry off the water. This is the usual 
 place for the reception of large companies and entertainments ; 
 on which occasion it is strewed with mats or carpets for their 
 
 ' more commodious entertainment. The court is, for the most 
 part, surrounded with a peristyle and piazza and galleiy,; 
 the top of which serves as a walk in front of the rooms of the 
 second stor}*, and is commonly covered with tiles or terrace, 
 and the front secured with a balustrade or latticed work, to 
 
 i prevent people's falling from it . into the court. The house 
 
 j is built around the court, and at the porch there are common- 
 ly stairs to the top of the gallery which leads into the chambers 
 
 { on the second stor\\ And if the house is more than two stones 
 high, the stairs to the upper chambers are commonly at one or 
 .other comer of the gallery, and lead up to the top of the house, 
 which is always fiat, and covered with a strong plaster of ter- 
 race, and surrounded with a parapet or balustrade to prevent 
 falling from it. Besides the stairs on the gallery, diere are 
 private stairs l;ia4>ng^ 4irectly from, the rooms below to those 
 above. 
 
16 
 
 NOTE xviir. 
 
 Note 
 :xviii- 
 Sect. 
 
 Note 
 xix. 
 
 Sect, 
 xii. 
 
 A 
 
 A, A, the street, 
 
 B, tlie out porch. 
 
 C, C, C, tlie gallery. 
 
 D, the porch at the 
 entrance into the 
 main building. 
 
 A 
 
 Nov,% let it be supposed, that Jesus was sitting at D in the 
 porch, at the entrance into the main building, and speaking to the 
 people, when the four men carrying the paralytic come to the 
 front gate or porch, and finding the court so crowded that they 
 could not carry him in and lay him before Jesus, they carried 
 , him up the stairs at the porch to the top of the gallery, and 
 along the gallery round to the place where Jesus was sitting, 
 and forcing a passage by removing the balustrade, they lower- 
 ed down the paralytic, with the couch on which he lay, into 
 the court before Jesus. Here all is simple, and no breaking up 
 of roofs or trap- doors. 
 
 NOTE XlXr 
 
 Scribes and Doctors of the Law. 
 
 For a particular account of these, the reader is referred to 
 1 Chron. xxiii. 2 Chron. xvii, 7, 9, where it will be seen, that 
 6000 of the Levites were set apart for Scribes and Judges in 
 the several cities of the several tribes ; and to furnish copies of 
 the law and the prophets, and to read and explain them. See 
 Ezra vii, 12, and to keep the public rolls or register of the- 
 people. 
 
 The elders were the heads or chiefs of the patriarchal fami- 
 lies of Israel — for a list of them, who returned from the Babv' 
 Ionian captivity, see Ezra and Nehemiah. 
 
.Note 
 
 XX. 
 
 Sect, 
 xiii. 
 
 Note 
 xxi. 
 Sect, 
 xiii. 
 
 Note 
 xxii. 
 Sect, 
 xiii. 
 
 Note 
 xxiii. 
 Sect. 
 
 xiv. 
 
 NOTE XX. 17 
 
 The second Vassovcr. *3fter this tlierc wifs a festivul of 
 the Jews. — John v, 1. 
 
 It is generally agreed, that the festival here mentioned was 
 the FassoTer : And hence, it seems not improbable, that 
 the second call of Peter and Andrew, and James and John, 
 may have been, as suggested in Note xvi, to accompany him 
 up to Jerusalem, to the Festival of Tabernacles in a private 
 manner ; and that after their return from the Festival, they 
 again applied themselves to their usual occupation, till they re- 
 ceived their third call. This gives sufficient time for all the 
 occurrences between the several calls : and by this we seem to 
 have a regular account in what manner, and at what places Je- 
 sus was' engaged from his baptism till this second Passover. 
 
 NOTE XXI. 
 
 The infirm man at the pool is not said to have been thirty- 
 eight years at the pool, but thirty -eighf years in his infirmity; 
 and that Jesus, seeing him lying there, and knowing that he had 
 been in that condition a long time, asks him if he desires to be 
 cured : and from his answer, it seems evident that he had been 
 j but a short time at the pool. 
 
 NOTE XXII. 
 
 Jf I testify^ &c. — John v, 31. 
 
 I apprehend that the Jews who opposed Jesus, and who 
 sought to kill him, started objections to what he said; and that 
 Jesus repeated their objections, and then gave his answers. 
 For this reason, and to distinguish them, I have expressed 
 their objections in Italic characters. 
 
 NOTE XXIII. 
 
 Second pHme Sahhath. — Luke vi, 1. 
 
 It has been already noted, and is well known, that in eX'ery 
 ecclesiastic year the Jews kept three great Festivals— the pas- 
 sovER — the PENTFXOST, and the Festival of tabernacles: 
 The first, at the barley harvest; the second, at the wheat harvest; 
 and the third, at the ingathering of the fruits, just before seeding 
 time: that the two first of these festivals continued seven days ; 
 and the last, eight days, the eighth day being added to conclude the 
 civil (and I apprehend the creational) year. Now, the first and 
 last days of these festivals were solemn set days, on Avhich they 
 not only rested from labour, but which were distinguished with 
 peculiar religious ser\'ices, and were observed with particular 
 attention. Hence, it seems highly probable, that the first day 
 of the Passover, (which was the first of the three great festivals) 
 was denominated The frst jtrime SahUith; and thai the 
 
 c 
 
i8 NOTE XXIII. 
 
 Note 
 
 xxiii. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Siv. 
 
 Note 
 xxiv. 
 Sect, 
 xiv. 
 
 Note 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Sect. 
 sv. 
 
 Note 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 xv. 
 
 Note 
 sxvii. 
 
 first day^f tlie Pentecost (which was tlie second of the three 
 great festivals) was their Second prime Sabbath: and this agrees 
 perfectly with the circumstance of the disciples plucking and 
 rubbing out, and eating the ears of wheat ' as they passed 
 through the corn-fields^ the wheat harvest being now ripe ; at 
 which the Pharisees took exception, on account of their scru- 
 pulous regard for the day. Hence, I conclude, that the Se- 
 cond prime Sabbath, (as I think the words of the text ought 
 to be translated) was the first day of Pentecost, and the fifti- 
 eth day from that of the Passover. 
 
 NOTE XXIV. 
 
 He gave orders tohis disciples that a boat should attend him. 
 
 This is a circumstance which ought to be attended to, and 
 kept in remembrance, as it will explain sundry passages, and oH- 
 viate some objeqJ.ions which have been started. It is to be ob- 
 served, that wherever this vessel is mentioned or referred to,.it 
 has the article always prefixed to it. 
 
 NOTE XXV. 
 
 The Proseuche — That is, the place set apart for prayer 
 to God. — Luke vi, 12. 
 
 It is well known that the Jews had such places. They were, 
 recognized by the Roman laws. And the Jews, while under 
 the dominion of the Romans, had a right and free liberty to 
 erect them, and to meet and worship in them, according to their 
 national law and custom. They were open courts, having trees 
 commonly planted around them, and were situated sometimes 
 on mountains, and sometimes by the side of seas or rivers. 
 See Acts xvi. 13—16. 
 
 NOTE XXVI. 
 
 1 7vas coming. This is a literal translation of the Greek 
 participle clthon: and by rendering it thus literally, the cir- 
 cumstances come in, every one in its proper place ; and there 
 is a perfect harmony between Matthew and Luke, and no room 
 for supposing, as some harmonizers have done, that there were 
 two centurions who had servants cured with circumstances near- 
 ly alike. 
 
 NOTE XXVII. 
 
 John sends two of his disciples to Jesus. — Luke vii, 19. 
 I apprehend that John had been now a year in prison. 
 We find, that after the first Passover John was not thrown in- 
 
NOTE XXVII. 
 
 19 
 
 Note 
 
 xxvii. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 Note 
 
 xxviii, 
 
 Sect. 
 
 xvi. 
 
 Note 
 xxix. 
 
 Sect, 
 wii. 
 
 to prison-f— See sect, vii ; John iii, 23. But, when Jesus left 
 Judea on account of the Pharisees, and came to Sichar, he 
 there heard of John's imprisonment. See sect, ix ; Mat. iv, 
 12 — Mark i, 14. This, as has been noted, was about the Pen- 
 tecost. Now, while John was in prison, Jesus had attended 
 another Passover — See sect, xiii ; and after that had returned to 
 Galilee, and spent a considerable time there before John sent 
 these disciples to him. See sect, xiv, x,v. 
 
 NOTE XXVIII. 
 
 Tliou art the One Coming. This is a literal translation ; and, 
 to my apprehension, perfectly consistent with the character of 
 John ; for after what he had seen and heard, and after the re- 
 peated testimonies which he had given respecting Jesus being 
 the Messiah— the Christ — there can be no doubt of his own 
 opinion : but, being at a loss how to account for the occuiren- 
 ces which had taken place, and which may have been different 
 from what he expected, and were certainly very contrary to the 
 general expectation of the Jews; and being pressed by his dis- 
 ciples for a solution of this matter, he may have referred two of 
 them with this message to Jesus for his answer: So, when thev 
 came and propounded the question, Jesus answers it by an ap- 
 peal to the miracles which they themselves had heard and actu- 
 ally seen, and refers them back to John with this answer. 
 
 Now, I would appeal to* every candid reader, whether anv 
 thing could be more dignified, and at the same time more ap- 
 posite, natural, and convincing, than this answer ; without any 
 the least reflection on the character of John, in whose favour 
 Jesus gives immediately an ample testimony to the people when 
 John's messengers were gone. 
 
 NOTE XXIX. 
 
 Standing hcliiml at his feet. — Luke v 
 In order to understand this, it may 
 be necessarj' to know the posture in which 
 the Jews took their meal. They did 
 not sit at table, but reclined on couches 
 ranged round the table; (see the margin) 
 resting on their side with their heads 
 towards the table, so that their feet were 
 accessible to one who came behind the 
 couch. 
 
 n, 3i 
 
 A, the table. c, c, c, the couches 
 I which the guests reclined. B, the 
 } lower end, open for servants to enter and 
 . supply the guests. 
 
 
 A 
 B ■ 
 
 
20 NOTE XXX. 
 
 Note 
 ?cj:x. 
 Sect. 
 5vii. 
 
 — 
 
 Note 
 yxxi. 
 Sect, 
 xvii. 
 
 Jl certain creditor^ &c, — Lvike vii, 41. 
 
 Instead of peiice^ Avhich only misleads the common reader, I 
 have used the word denary, and in the plural denaries. 
 
 In ancient times, when the Jews were an independent nation, 
 they had coins which they reckoned by oboli, shekels, and ta- 
 lents — 20 oboli making a shekel, and 3000 shekels a talent. But 
 under the Greek and Roman empires, the Greek drachms, 
 didrachms, and staters; and the Roman coins Jls, or Jlssaniim, 
 qnadrans, or kodrantes ; and a small piece of brass, or base 
 metal called Upton, came to be in common use among the 
 Jews. 
 
 In order to know the relative value of these, compared with 
 one another, and their value compared with our silver dollar, 
 let it be remembered, That 
 
 2 Leptons made a quadrans, or kodrantes. 
 
 4 Quadrans or kodrantes, made an As, or 4-ssarlum ; and 
 
 10 Assaria, a denary, or attic quadrachms, equal to our 1-8 
 of a dollar. 
 
 2 Denaries, or two attic drachms, or quadrachms, made a 
 didrachm, equal to our quarter of a dollar. 
 
 2 Didrachms made a shekel, equal to our half dollar. 
 
 2 Shekels made a stater, which was equal to our dollar. 
 
 1500 Staters, or 3000 shekels, made a talent. 
 
 It is to he noted, that in the Septuagint, the Hebrew or Jew- 
 ish shekel is termed didrachm ; but this was because the Alex- 
 andria drachma was equal* to two Attic drachmas. The di- 
 drachm mentioned, Matt, xvii, 24, was an assessment laid by 
 the Jews themselves, and paid yearly for keeping the temple ip 
 repair. See 2 Chron. xxx, 14. 
 
 NOTE XXXI. 
 
 *lnd Tvhcn his friends heard of it, &c ^jMark lii. 21. 
 
 As my translation of this verse differs from all others that I 
 have seen, it is incumbent on me to defend it. 
 
 The words in the original are [oi par^ auton cxelthon 
 kratesai auton] the common translation of this is, " When his 
 friends heard of this they went out to lay hold on him." Now, 
 let it be observed, that there is nothing in the original for the 
 words or this. Next, I assert, that the words par^ auton, never 
 meant friends or relations ; and that para, with a genitive case, 
 always means immcdiatehj from. Third, That the pronoun 
 autou and auton, have no reference to him, JesiiS, but to 
 ochlos, THE CROWD at the door; and the word liratesai 
 does not here mean to lay hold on, but simply to stop or re- 
 strain, as in Rev. vii, 1 . Now, let the translation I have given 
 be compared with the case, and see how perfectly and consist- 
 
>Iotc 
 sxxi. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 SvVi. 
 
 Note 
 sxxii. 
 Sect, 
 xviii. 
 
 Note 
 
 Xxxiii, 
 
 Sect. 
 
 xvlij. 
 
 NOTE XXXI. 21 
 
 ently all the circumstances are stated without any reflections 
 on his friends. Jesvis is sitting in the court sjjeaking to the 
 people. The court is filled with the audience; a crowd, among 
 which are scribes and pharisees, collect at the gate, and are cla- 
 morous. They who were in, and at the gate, immediatelv 
 from the crowd on the outside were going out t© restrain it; 
 namely, the crowd— Jesus calls them ])ack. 
 
 From what follows, it Avoukl appear that his mother and 
 his brethren came when the tumult in the street was abated, and 
 wished to speak to him, but could not get near, as the court 
 was crowded, and therefore they sent to him. 
 
 NOTE XXXII. 
 
 When the grain is ripe. — Mark iv, 29. 
 
 I apprehend there is an error in my Greek Testament, and 
 that instead of karpos, it should be Jiiirphos, which signifies the 
 dry husk — according to which, the literal translation would be, 
 rvhentlic drij husk would dcUvev «]7 what is contained in it; 
 that is, when the grain is ripe. 
 
 NOTE XXXIII. 
 
 With regard to the time and order in which the sc%'eral things 
 mentioned in the xviii section occurred, I apprehend, that, on 
 leaving the tumultuous assembly at the house, Jesus went to the 
 I sea shore and there sat down to teach ; but the crowd pressing up- 
 on him, and thickening, he went on board the vessel which he had 
 ordered to be provided to attend on him, (r,ee Note xxiv,) and 
 there sat down. And raising his eyes, and seeing people busily- 
 employed in plowing and sowing, (from Avhich circumstance I 
 conclude, it was now about, or soon after the fcstix'alof taber- 
 nacles) he took occasion to deliver tlie parable of the sower. — 
 Having finished the parable he made a pause : upon which his 
 attendants, who were in the vessel with him, asked him the mean- 
 ing of the parable, and why he spoke to the people in parables ? 
 Having answered them, and i-emindcd them of their dutv, he 
 again addressed the people on the shore in other parables, parti- 
 cularly that of the man who sowed good seed, and whose enemy 
 sowed darnel among it. Having finished his discourse to the 
 people, he returned to the hou^e (from which he came) attend- 
 ed by his disciples ; and, at their request, explained die parable 
 of the darnel, and added a few more, and again repaired with 
 them to the shore. 
 
 NOTE XXXIV. 
 
 Leathern BoHles. It was customary to make bottles or 
 
 1 tight vessels of goat skins, in which the^- kept their wine. But, 
 
12 NOTE XXXIV. 
 
 Sect, they were always careful to put their new wine into new oi' 
 fresh skins ; for, if it be put in old or dry bottles, by its fer- 
 mentation it bursts the bottles. 
 
 NOTE XXXV. 
 
 A power goeth forth — is justified by Matt, ix, 22 — Mark 
 V, 33— Luke viii, 45. Hence, I conclude, that the going 
 forth heroiifter mentioned, refers not to the demon, but to the 
 power of expelling the demon. 
 
 Note 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 SI. 
 
 Note 
 
 sxxvi. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 xsi. 
 
 Note 
 
 3xxvii 
 
 Sect. 
 
 sxi. 
 
 NOTE XXXVf. 
 
 His brethren^ James^ and Joses^ Simon^ and Judas — Matt, 
 xiii, 55. 
 
 These were the sons of Mary, the wife of Cleophas, and 
 the sister of Mary, the mother of Jesus : consequently, they 
 were the cousins german of Jesus; but, according to the 
 custom of the Jews, are called his brethren, because he was 
 the head of the family, 
 
 NOTE XXXVII. 
 
 Proclaim on the house-tops. — Matt, x, 27. 
 
 The roofs of the houses in that country were flat, and 
 covered with a strong terrace, and surrounded with a battle- 
 ment, to prevent falling from them. On these roofs the in- 
 habitants walked, and sometimes slept ; and from them pro- 
 clamations were usually made. 
 
 NOTE XXXVIII. 
 
 Note 
 
 sxxvili 
 
 Sect. 
 
 sxii. 
 
 JohrVs Death. We have been before informed of John's 
 
 imprisonment, and have noted the probable time when he was 
 cast into prison, [see note xxvii.] Here we have a particular 
 account of the cause of his imprisonment, and of the means by 
 which Herod was prevailed on to murder him. As this was 
 done at a festival on Herod's birth day — if we had a record of 
 Herod's birth, we should know certainly the time of the year 
 when John was murdered ; and probably, from this, and other 
 circumstances, the term of his imprisonment. Of this, how- 
 ever, we are informed, that the news of Herod's perplexity. and 
 desii'e to see Jesus, was told Jesus just before the return of the 
 twelve apostles whom he had sent forth from Nazareth : and 
 from what follows, we find, that this was but a little before a 
 Festival of the Jews, which all agree was the Passover, and 
 which I consider was the third Passover during the Lord Jesus' 
 ministration. 
 
 Shortly after the parable of the sower, which, from circum- 
 
xxxviii 
 Sect, 
 xxii, 
 
 Note 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 sxii. 
 
 NOTE XXXVIIL 2;t 
 
 stances, seems to have been delivered about, or soon alter the 
 festival of tabernacles, [sec note xxxiii.] he went to Nazareth, 
 from which place he sent forth the twelve apostles in pairs, to 
 proclaim through the villages the good news of the reign oi 
 God, and that men should reform. 
 
 Now, as Nazareth was a city of Zabulon, and about midway 
 between the Lake Genezaret and the Mediterranean Sea, and 
 the apostles were ordered not to go the Gentiles, nor enter a 
 city of the Samaritans, but to go to the lost sheep of the house 
 of Israel, it follows of course that they must have set their 
 faces southward, and taking six different courses, visited the 
 towns and villages bet^veen the Mediterranean on the right, antl 
 Jerusalem on their left, till they came to Idumea ; then, Uiking 
 an eastern course, visited the southern part of Judea, till they 
 came to Hebron and the Asphaltic Lake, or Sea of Sodom ; 
 then, with the Asphaltic Lake on their right, and Jerusalem on 
 their left, they proceeded northward through the hill country of 
 I Judea, till they came to the borders of Samaria. Thus, as ii 
 would seem, tracing back the steps of the spies, whom Moses, 
 on his coming out of Egypt, had sent to examine tlic land, [sec 
 Num. xiii, 21—27.] 
 
 Having reached Jericho, or come near the borders of Sama- 
 ria, as they were ordered not to enter a city of the Samaritans, 
 I they must have crossed the Jordan, and travelled northward, 
 I up the great plain till they came to the south end of the Lake 
 I Genezaret, or Sea of Tiberias, as it is there called, where the 
 Jordan issues out of it. [See note ix.] 
 
 Now, with regard to Jesus, we are told, that when he had 
 finished his instructions to the tv/elve apostles, he departed 
 thence; that is, from Nazareth, to teach, and make proclama- 
 tion in their cities. From this, compared with the circumstances 
 which occurred on his meeting the apostles, it seems highly 
 probable, that after visiting the cities in Zabulon, and upper 
 Galilee, he came to the north end of the Lake Genezaret, (sec 
 note ix.) where the Jordan falls into it ; and taking shipping- 
 there, in the vessel provided to attend him, (see note xxiv.) he 
 sailed down the lake, visiting occasionally the cities on the 
 coast, till he came to the south end where he met theanostlcs- 
 
 NOTE XXXLX. 
 
 ^iml mamj linnv the place^ literally it. For the sake of per- 
 spicuity, I have rendered iuilon the phicc^ iiistead of it. For 
 that the pronoun autoJt, refers to its antecedent [topoti} place, 
 and not to Jesus, is evident from the words which immediately 
 follow, <i«d Tiin thither afoot. And, besides this, as the cir- 
 cumstances v.hich follow, seem to demonstrate, that the place 
 where the twclv^^ 'l'^:?'--'!^"^ cr^n^'^ "^ ''..c-^s y- - -•^^'^.^ ]■-.>-.' - i'<b 
 
-4 KOTE XXXIX. 
 
 Xotc 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 xxii. 
 
 T'J'ote 
 
 xli. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 -txiv. 
 
 great plain, (sec the above, and note ix-,) where the Jordan is- 
 sues out of the Lake or Sea of Galilee ; and as they took ship- 
 ping there, they had to sail the Avhole length of that sea or lake, 
 Avhich was fifteen miles, before they came to the desert of Beth- 
 saida, which was at the head of the lake near the place where the 
 Jordan enters it. Consequently, as the people saw them going, 
 and many knew the place, they ran thither; and the inhabitants 
 of the cities and towns on the coast seeing them running, and 
 hearing the occasion, joined them, and ran, and got to the place 
 before the vessel arrived, and were assembled to meet him on 
 his arrival. 
 
 Thus, by referring the pronoun auton in this passage to 
 topos, in the place in Mark iii, 21, to ochlos^ the crowd — and 
 to Mark iv, 36, fo pZoion, the vessel which attended Jesus, "and by 
 supplying Mark xii, 10, the Avoi-d [soterial salvation, which 
 is in that place the proper antecedent to the pronoun ante, in the 
 quotation from Psalm cxviii, as Peter supplies it, Acts iv, 12, 
 when he quotes the same ; the sense in all those passages will be 
 clear and perspicuous, and the phrase para kyriou, which in 
 the quoted passage is commonly translated or rather para- 
 phrased, this is the Lord^s doing, v»'ill retain its true sense, 
 Rud the inference drawn by Peter will have full force, and its 
 impression will be irresistible. 
 
 NOTE XL. 
 
 tS^i tldvcrsarij. Tlic Avord in the text is diabolus, which is 
 commonlv translated deiil ; meaning thereby the prince or 
 chief of the fallen angels. But, as the word Satan in Hebrew, 
 means an adversary, and is used as an appellation or distin- 
 guishing character of that grand apostate— so, by the word diabo- 
 lus, which the Septuagint uses instead of Satan in the two first 
 chapters of Job, our Saviour intimates that one of the twelve 
 whom he had chosen was an adversary. When the word diabo- 
 lus is vised in the plural number, it signifies slanderers or false 
 1 accusers, see 1 Tim. iii, 11 — 2 Tim. iii, 3 — Tit. ii. 3. 
 
 NOTE XLL 
 
 The Pharisees and Scribes from Jerusalem resort to Jesus. 
 
 We find in section xxii, John vi, 4, that a little after the re- 
 turn of the twelve apostles there was a passover. This I take 
 to be the third passover during our Lord's ministration. There 
 is nothing said by any of the Evangelists respecting his attend- 
 ing or not attending this festival; but, from circumstances 
 hereafter to be noted, I apprehend, that he did not attend it : 
 but whether he did or did not, it cannot be doubted, that the 
 numerous miracles performed by him and his disciples, must 
 
Sfote 
 
 xU. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 xxiv. 
 
 Note 
 
 xlii. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 ■ XIV. 
 
 Note 
 xliii. 
 Sect. 
 xxv« 
 
 Note 
 xUv. 
 Sect, 
 xxvi, 
 
 Note 
 xlv. 
 Soot, 
 xxvii. 
 
 NOTE XLI. 25 
 
 have been at the festival a subject of much discourse, which 
 might alarm the scribes and the pharisees, and induce thtni to 
 send some ol their members to watch and try him. Hence, 
 it seems probable, that the scribes and pharisees were des- 
 patched from Jerusalem by the Sanhedrim, and that they re- 
 sorted to him soon after the passover. 
 
 NOTE XLII. 
 
 With the ilonhJedor dcnchcdjist, [imgme,] Mark vii, 3. 
 
 That is, by jjouring water on the palms of the hands, and 
 rubbing the hands alternately with the doubled or clenched 
 fist: But, if they came from the market, they plunged or dip- 
 ped the whole hands in water. 
 
 NOTE XLIII. 
 
 That he might touch him Mark vii, So, 
 
 The words in the original are ambiguous, and vci:iy mean, 
 either that Jesus might touch the blind man, or the blind man 
 touch Jesus. I have translated literally, to preserve the ambi- 
 guity ; and have done so designedly, because the man may have 
 been brought, and the entreaty made in such a manner as shew- 
 ed that the people were not cured of the impenitency, for 
 which the Lord Jesus lamented over them, see Matt. xi. 21. 
 And therefore, though he had compassion, and cured the man, 
 he did not gratify them with the sight of the cure, nor perniit 
 the man, when cured, to go into the city, nor tell any one in 
 the cit}\ 
 
 NOTE XLIV. 
 
 This sort [of power.] — Matt, xvii, 21. _ , 
 
 I have added the words of po-ver for the sake of perspicui-: 
 ty ; because, l)oth the question and the answer seem to confine 
 it to that. The question was, Whv could not we cast it out ? 
 The answer is. Because of your unbelief, or want of faith : and 
 the reason added is, For, if ye had faith, were it ever so small, 
 ye might remove movmtains; but such miraculous power go- 
 eth forth only by prayer, &c. Now% that the words goeihfarth^ 
 are applicable to the power, is evident from what is quoted, 
 in Note xxw. 
 
 NOTE XLV. 
 
 Salted for fire.— Mdik ix, 49. 
 
 We have hei-e a specimen of our Lord's mode of instructing, 
 and at the same time reproving his disciples. 
 
 I prefer rendering the words uU alislheselai, salted for fire, 
 I which agrees with 2 Peter iii, 7", because it is agreeable to con^- 
 
 D 
 
26 NOTE XLV. 
 
 Note 
 
 Sect, 
 sxvii. 
 
 mon sense, and suitable to the occasion. A debate had arisen 
 among the disciples about, Who should be greatest ? Our Lord's 
 object \vas to remove from their minds such ambitious thoughts, 
 and prepare them for the offices for which he had chosen them. 
 He had told them. Matt, v, 13, that they were the salt of the 
 earth, and that they were to prepare mankind for trials and 
 sufferings, and by their doctrine and example season them with 
 humility, piety, virtue and love, or universal benevolence ; and 
 consequently, that they should have in themselves the spiritual 
 salt of all these graces, and particularly the holy salt of peace, 
 and love, and be free from the corruption of ambition, pride, 
 contention, and every evil worlc, otherwise they would be unfit 
 for the oSce for which he had chosen them, and, like salt which 
 had lost its saltness, iit only to be trampled under foot. 
 
 NOTE XLVL 
 
 It has been observed, that our Lord sent out tlie twelv-e 
 apostles about the festival of tabernacles, and that they return- 
 ed, and met hira again a little before the passover, see Note 
 xxxtx. Now, from the mention of harvest, Luke x, 2, which 
 I take to refer to the wheat harvest; it seems to me probable, 
 , that he sent out the seventy about thi-ee months after the return 
 of the twelve apostles ; and consequently, about the pentecost. 
 But, in order to fix the time with more precision, let us review 
 the preceding occurrences. From the circumstances mentioned 
 in Note xxxviii, it seems probable, that the twelve apostles were 
 sent out about the feast of tabernacles, or beginning of October, 
 and that they returned a little before the third passover. Now, 
 we find, that after their return, he took them to the desert of 
 Bethsaida, where he fed the 5000; after which, he went im- 
 mediately to Capernaum; and from Capeniamn to the borders 
 of Tyre and Sidon, where he cured the daughter of the Syrophe- 
 nician woman: and coming again to the sea of Gahlee,he again 
 feedr; 4000 ; and then goes to Dalmanutha, where the scribes 
 and pharisees demand a sign from h eaven ; and he tells them, 
 no sign should be given them but that of the prophet Jonas. 
 So leaving them, he returns to Bethsaida and cures a blind man : 
 then goes to the villagers of Cssarea-Philippi, teaching his dis- 
 ciples, and on the way retires to a mountain, and is transfigured, 
 A.fter his transfiguration, he returns to Capernaum, pro- 
 vides miraculouslv for paying the didrachras, and reproves his 
 ilisciples for their debate about who should lie greatest. Tlien,. 
 leaving Galilee, he goes along the Jordan to the borders of ju- 
 iea, where he* appoints and sends out the seventsv 
 
 Now, as th se iournies and transactions must have fully oc- 
 cupied the titne from the return of the twelve apostles t31 the 
 
Note 
 xlvi 
 Sect. 
 Txviii, 
 
 Note 
 xlvii. 
 Sect. 
 xxix. 
 
 Note 
 xlvili. 
 Sect, 
 zixix. 
 
 NOTE XLVI. a/ 
 
 pentecost, the mention of harvest, with which he introduces 
 his instructions to the sevcntij^ seems to lead to a conclusion that 
 they were appointed and sent forth at the wheat harvest, the 
 time of the pentecost, which followed the third passover dur- 
 ing his ministration : and from what follows, it appears highly 
 probable, that they rejoined him at, or immediately after the 
 festival of tabernacles, having spent about three months in that 
 service. 
 
 NOTE XLVII. 
 
 Cured aman, rvliosc whole bodyxvas diseased — John vii, 23. _ 
 Literally, made a whole or entire man sound; that is, a 
 man in every part well or sound. This, it is presumed, refers to 
 the infirm man whom he cured at the pool Bethesda, see sect- 
 I xiii, and for doing which, the Jews saught to kill him, because 
 he performed the cure on a sabbath day. Nov/, as this was at the 
 second passovev, his referring to it, on this occasion, seems to 
 intimate strongly, that he had not attended any of the festivals 
 from that time till this. 
 
 NOTE XLVIII. 
 
 It hcingiiow thelastjthe great day of the festival—] ohn\\i^ 37 >- 
 That is, the 8th day, which concluded the festival, and closed 
 the civil year, see Exod. xxii, 16, and the third year of his mi- 
 nistration from his baptism. If his baptism was before the 
 festival, this then was the fourth festival of tabernacles; but, if 
 after the festival, it was then the third and lastfesti'val of tOr 
 beimacles during his ministration. 
 
 Note 
 xlix. 
 Sect. 
 XX xi. 
 
 NOTE XLIX. 
 
 When the seventy returned, — Luke x, 17". 
 
 This, I apprehend, was at, or immediately after the festival 
 of tabernacles, see note xlvi. And, as another attempt was 
 made on his life at this festival, it seems highly probable, that 
 on the return of the seventy, he immediately left Jerusalem, and 
 visited the cities and villages to which he had sent them, and 
 did not return to Jerusalem till the feast of dedication. Now, 
 from the festival of tabernacles to the festival of dedication, 
 was about three months : and, as the Evangelist Luke has re- 
 corded the most remarkable parables, doctrines, and discourses 
 delivered, and remarkaljle occurrences which ha])pened during 
 that time, not indeed in the strict order of a journalist, but seem- 
 ingly as they occurred to Uis mind, introducing each of them, 
 
t^3 NOTE XLIX. 
 
 Note 
 slix. 
 Sect 
 
 xxxi. 
 
 Note 
 
 1. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 X-xxii. 
 
 with some general expression, such as, When he wastravelUng: 
 Wlicn hcwas speaking : When he xvas at a certain p/ace, and 
 praijing: When he iv as teaching in one of the synagogues: 
 and the like : and as deviations from strict order of time, have 
 been practised by the most celebrated writers of memoirs, an- 
 cient and modern; and instead of incm-ring blame have been 
 applauded, I have therefore kept this part of Luke's narra- 
 tive whole and undivided. Besides this, ocurrences and cures, 
 resembling one another, but in reality quite different, may have 
 been mentioned by one Evangelist and not by another : for in- 
 stance, the cure of the demoniac in Matt, xii, 22, is consider- 
 ed by harmonizers the same as that in Luke xi, 14 ; whereas 
 the circumstances mentioned, seem to point out, evidently, that 
 they were two distinct and different cases. The demoniac in 
 Matthew is both blind and dumb: and it is expressly mention- 
 ed, that, when he was cured, he both spake and saiv ; but tlie 
 demoniac in Luke is only dumb ; and it is mentioned, that when 
 he was cured, he spoke: add to this, that in order to throw more 
 light on a character, memorialists often mention at the same 
 time, facts and occurrences which happened at different times ; 
 as for instance, when Luke records the intemperate zeal of 
 James and John, when they asked if they might call down fire 
 from heaven to destroy a town which refused to receive Jesus 
 and his followers : he mentions, at the same time, a former in- 
 stance of the like fiery temper, in respect to a man who cast 
 out demons in the name of Jesus, and they forbade him, be- 
 cause he did not follow Jesus as they did. 
 
 NOTE L. 
 
 Jis the days for his departure. — Luke ix, 51. 
 
 The word anaJepsis, which I have translated departurCy is a 
 verbal noun of an active signification, derived from the verb 
 analamhano, which is frequently used by the Septuagint, in 
 Genesis, Exodus, and Numbers, but always to express the pre- 
 paring for something which was immediately to follow, whether 
 it was a march, a journey, or a discourse. Now, by the use of 
 the verbal noun in this place, I am induced to think, that the 
 Evangelist alludes to Daniel's 70 weeks; and particularly to 
 that one of those weeks, in the middle of which, sacrifice and 
 libation were to be taken away, see Dan. ix, 27. Now, as a 
 week consists of seven days, and a day in prophetic language 
 means a year ; consequently, the half of a week is three years 
 and six months ; which, I think, there is reason to believe, was 
 the term of our Lord's ministration from his baptism to his cru- 
 cifixion : And hence, I apprehend, that the time here pointed 
 out, was the end of the three j'eai's, and that it was now the 
 
NOTE L. 
 
 29 
 
 Note 
 
 Uii. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 .Tcxxiv 
 
 sixth month before his crucifixion, when he resolutely set his 
 face to go up to Jerusalem, to the festival of dedication. And 
 this seems to be confirmed by the parable at the close of last 
 section. 
 
 NOTE LI. 
 
 Coinpanilivdij undervalue. — Luke xiv, 26. Literally hate. 
 It is well known, that in scripture language, v/hen one 
 rhing is said to be ioveil., and another liated^ no more is meant, 
 L»ut only that the on-; is preferred to the other — ^but, as this 
 sense of the v/ora haie., is not in common use, I have adopted a 
 different phrase. 
 
 NOTE LIL 
 
 In the management of their conceiiis. — Luke xvi, 8. Lit- 
 erally, for th-Av generalion. 
 
 It is now generally agreed, by men profoundly skilled in He- 
 brew and Greek, such as Lowth, Doddridge, Campbell, Dod, 
 Wakefield, and others, that in the Septuagint, and consequently 
 in the Gospels, the word genea, commonly translated genera- 
 tion, means not onlv age, or fcofle of the age, but also, a inan''s 
 manner or course of life, in conducting or managing his af- 
 fairs or temporal concerns : and it may not be amiss to observe, 
 that this sense of the word is, at least, countenanced by the 
 marginal reading in our common translation, Acts xiii, 36. 
 With regard to the word Mammon, or Mamona, see Note xvii, 
 sect. xi. And with respect to the phrase you may he received — ' 
 this, in our idiom, corresponds exactly with the Greek phrase 
 iheij may rccci^'C you. Consequently, the spirit and meaning of 
 our Lord's parable is, in other words, " Use the same forecast and 
 prudence with regard to spiritual matters and a future life, as 
 worldly niinded men do with regard to their temporal concerns, 
 that, when ye die, ye may obtain an everlasting abode in heaven." 
 
 NOTE LIII. 
 
 [Tilien Jesus, &c.] — John ix, 35. 
 
 I have here added a few words which are enclosed in brack- 
 ets, to introduce what follows, as the circumstances Avhich at- 
 tend the cure, and the conversation about to be recited, seems 
 evidently to shew, that there was a considerable distance of 
 time between them. 
 
 Note 
 
 llv. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 .itxxiv. 
 
 NOTE LIV. 
 
 In my stead. — John x, 8. 
 
 In this sense the preposition pro is used b}- 
 see Hutch. Cyr. p. 231. 
 
 Zenophon, 
 
30 NOTE LV. 
 
 Sect, 
 ixxiv 
 
 Kote 
 
 Ivi. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 3XSV. 
 
 Note 
 Ivii. 
 Sect. 
 
 Note I TJie Dediealion Feslival. — John x,-fi?-. i L 
 }'^''. I This was instituted by Judas Maccabeus, on his having 
 purified the temple from the pollution of Antiochus Epiphanes. 
 It began on the 25th of the 9th month ; that is, about 25th De«- 
 cember, and lasted eight days. See 1 Mac. iv, 52. 
 
 NOTE LVI. 
 
 Easier far a camdy &c. — Matt, xix, 24. 
 
 This Avas a proverb among the Jews and Arabs, noting an 
 impossibility, or a high degree of improbabilit}^ Plato says, 
 to be very good, and very rich, is impossible, meaning no more 
 tlian very difficult. 
 
 NOTE LVII. 
 
 oUstvell as for persecution, — Mark x, 30. 
 
 This is the true meaning of the phrase metct diogmou ; or,, 
 of the preposition meta , with a genitive case, as may be seen. 
 Matt, ii, 3, where it is said, Herod was alarmed, and all Jeru- 
 salem with him; that is, as well as he. See Luke xi, 7, My 
 children as well as I, are in bed. See 1 Cor. xvi, 11, &c, anrf 
 elsewhere. 
 
 NOTE LVIII. 
 
 Because Ihere is no light. — John xi, 10. 
 
 Here is another instance where the pronoun mitos^ Is, In our 
 common translation, referred to a wrong antecedent, him, in- 
 stead of kosmoSy the world, which I have left out, because the. 
 sense is clear without it. 
 
 NOTE LIX. 
 
 eA'atc, the PassoTcr of the Jeivs rvas near.— John xi, 35. 
 
 This I take to be the fourth passover from the baptism of the 
 Lord Jesus. The first was, that mentioned by John, chap, ii, 
 23, when Nicodemus came to him by night. The second, that 
 mentioned, John v, 1 ; which, though called a festival of the 
 Jews, is generally agreed to be the jiassorer^ when he cured 
 the infirm man at the pool Bethesda. The third, that mentioned, 
 John vi, 4, before which Jesus fed tlie 5000 with twelve loaves 
 and two fishes. There is no account of his going up to that 
 festival ; and from circumstances already stated, I am led to 
 think he did not go up to it. Besides these, I find no mentiori 
 of any other, save this, which I reckon the fourth and last pas- 
 sover, at which he was crucified. Hence, I am confirmed in 
 v/hat was suggested. Note 1 ; diat, from his baptism to his 
 
 Note 
 
 iviii 
 
 Sect. 
 
 xxsvi. 
 
 Note 
 
 lix. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 isxvii. 
 
NOTE LIX. 
 
 2i 
 
 
 Note 
 
 Ix. 
 
 Sect 
 
 :ixxvii 
 
 Note 
 
 Ixii. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Note 
 
 Ixiii. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 xsxix. 
 
 cnicifixion, was three years and six months ; and that th^ passo- 
 ver here mentioned, was the middle cf Ihc owe week mentioned 
 by DanieU 
 
 NOTE LX. 
 
 {On the farther side of JerieJio."!— Luke x\'iii, 35. 
 
 I have 'inserted these words, merely to remove an obscu- 
 rity which is occasioned in our common version, by a transla- 
 tion of the words diapoixuomenoUj and paraporeumiou^ikc^ as 
 if tliey signified the same thing; whereas, the former means 
 passing through^ and the latter passing close by. 
 
 NOTE LXI. 
 
 JV*oro, SIX daxjs hefore Ihe FassoTcr, Jesus cmm to Beth- 
 any. — John xii, 1- 
 
 Frora what follows, it appear that this was on Sat?arday. — 
 No%v, in order to mark the train of occurrences during these 
 six days, and accommodate the times mentioned to oui* mode 
 of recl:oning time, it will be necessary to keep in mind the 
 Jewish mode of reckoning their days and nights, and their 
 divisions of them, by hours and watches, as mentioned ia 
 note i. 
 
 NOTE LXIL 
 
 Beganwith turning oiU\&c. — Mark xi, 15- 
 
 Hence, it appears, that though he had, on the evening before, 
 driven out the buyers and sellers and money changers, they had 
 speedily returned in pursuit of their unlavv'-ful gain. 
 
 NOTE LXIII. 
 
 Made short tooj-Ix, —-Greek, ehephahiiosau^ Mm-k xi-i, 4. m 
 our common version, wounded Wirt on the head. The word 
 him is not in the text, but inserted by the translator, and ac- 
 cordingly printed in Italics. But the question is, In what Greek 
 author is tlie word used in the sense here given it. It is true, 
 the word kqihale^ means head or top ; and hence, it is pre- 
 sumed, the viilgate, from this sense of the word kcplmJc, nnder- 
 ed it ivoiiiuhd on ihe head; and, our translatoas followed 
 that version: But, it should have been remembered, that kcphale 
 has another sense in which it is used by correct authors, to mean 
 a sum fo/fi?, or smmnar]f ; and from this sense of the root 
 kephidi\ the yerhkephaUiio, is used to mean, to sum up in briifj 
 as in Wisdom, Son -oi" Sirach, iiv J-Icclesiaslicus :xxxii, 8, and 
 
NOTE LXIII. 
 
 Note 
 
 Ixiii. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 sxxix. 
 
 Note 
 
 Ixiv. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 sxxix. 
 
 Note 
 
 Ixv. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 xxxix. 
 
 Note 
 
 Ixvi. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 sxxix, 
 
 Note 
 
 Ixvil 
 
 Sec. 
 
 sxxix. 
 
 the compound anakephalaio is used, Eph. 1, 10, to mean, te 
 reunile U7ider one head; and in Kom. xiii, 9, it is used in its 
 passive voice, to mean, is snmcd up or comprised. Hence. 
 I have here rendered it, made short u^ork. 
 
 NOTE LXIV, 
 
 Wretches! he will, &c. — Matt, xxi, 41. 
 I apprehend, the answer was given with an air of irony and 
 mockery, which Jesus repressed by his solemn reply. 
 
 NOTE LXV. 
 
 llie Wedding Garment.. — Matt, xxii, 12. 
 
 It was customary for persons of high rank, when they made 
 an entertainment, to provide and fiu-nish suitable habits, in which 
 the guests should be clothed and appear at table; so that he 
 who appeared at table without being clad with that which was 
 provided and ready for him, was guilty of rudeness and con- 
 tempt, in not having put on a garment suitable to the occas i on 
 
 NOTE LXVI. 
 
 Phylacteries, Matt, xxiii, 6. 
 
 These were strips of paixhment, on which were written sentences 
 of the law, and which they bound on their wrists. The tufts were 
 tassels fixed to the four corners of the mantle or upper garment, 
 and worn generally by the Jews, and in conformity to custom, 
 by our Saviour, see Matt. ix,20 — xiv, 36 — Mark vi, 56 — Luke 
 viii, 44 ,• and, in obedience to the law, see Num. xv, 28 — Deut. 
 xxii, 12. The scribes and pharisees affected to have their 
 phvlacteries made very broad, and the tufts or tassels very 
 large, to denote extraordinary piety, and an uncommon obe- 
 dience to the law. 
 
 NOTE LXVII. 
 
 Skimming off the gnat, and swallowing the camel.— Matt. 
 
 xxiii, 24. 
 
 This appears to have been a common proverb, intimating a 
 
 most inconsistent conduct. Similar to this, is the proverb men- 
 
 ioned in the Thalmud, against romancers:—" Perhaps you are 
 
 ol ^h- city Pompoditha, where they drive an elephant through 
 
 the eye of a needle.'^ 
 
NOTE LXVIII. S^ 
 
 J^*ext day, [that is, on Wednesday morning.]— Matt. Xxiv, 3. . 
 
 From what has gone before, and from that which follows, it 
 can hardly be doubted, that this was ^Vednesday morning. He 
 came to Bethany six days before the jxissoverj that is, on Sa- 
 turdaij^ for the passover was on the Friday following. On the 
 next day after his arrival at Bethany, namely, on Sunday, five 
 days before the passover, he rode into Jerusalem^ went into the 
 temple, and drove out the buyers and sellers j and having ta'- 
 ken a view of all things, in the evenings ( that is, after sun-set) 
 he returned to Bethany, and lodged ihere^ Next morning, 
 (that is, on Monday morning) four days before the passover, 
 on his way from Bethany to Jerusalem, he was hungry, and an- 
 nounced a curse on the barren fig-tree. On the morning of the 
 follo\ving day, (that is, on Tuesday morning) three days before 
 the passover, as they were going to the city, Peter^ on seeing the 
 fig-tree, as they were passing by it, took notice how suddenly it 
 was dried up. And on the evening of that day, as Jesus was 
 going from the temple, his disciples, struck with amaze at the 
 splendour and magnificencJe of that stately building, said to hini. 
 See, what huge stones and stately buildings! Upon which he 
 told them, that days v^ere coming, in which these would be so 
 demolished, that there should not be left one stone on anothei-. 
 This, it may be easily conceived, excited their wonder, and de- 
 sire, to know when this should happen. And, as he lodged 
 that night on the mount of Olives, they therefore came to him 
 early next morning, that is, on Wednesday, ttro days before the 
 passover, as we sh:dl see hereafter. And, as he was sitting 
 on the mount of Olives, aj)art from the multitude, they took 
 the opportunity to ask him, 1st. When will all those things hap- 
 pen ; and what will be the sign when this, (meaning, no doubt, 
 the destruction of the temple) is about to be accomplished? 
 2d. What will be the sign of thy coming ? 
 
 Considering the hope and expectation M'hich the^', and the 
 whole nation of the Je^vs, entertained respecting the Messiah, it 
 may readily be conceived, that by this, they meant to ask, W^hen 
 he would commence his reign, and deliver Israel from all ene- 
 mies. 
 
 To the first question he gives a direct answer — and fortlie 
 sign, refers them to that mentioned bv Daniel. To the second, 
 he answers in a figurative st> le ; and, by symbols and figures 
 well imderstood, he points to war, revolutions, and the fall of 
 kingdoms and empires, which are to precede tlie deliverance of 
 ) Israel, and the Messiah's reign over them. And from what f d- 
 
 Ilows, it seems highlv probable, that this dav, or at least, the 
 greater part of it, was spent in Instructing liis disciples; and 
 I that tlie supper at Bethany Avas made for him oii ilu' rncning cTf 
 I this day, namely, on Wednesday evening. 
 
U NOTE LXIX. 
 
 [The disirkl of] Judea — Matt, xxiv, 16. — Luke xxi, 21. 
 
 In order to obviate cavils, I have inserted, in brackets, the 
 words district ojT, before Judea; which was, at that time, a dis- 
 tinct region by itself, and a distinct government. And the word 
 city after this; and nrmindj after countries, to mark the regions 
 or countries bordering on, or around it; the obvious meaning of 
 the caution, and direction, appearing to be this : Let them, who 
 are in Judea, that is, in the province so called, flee, not into the 
 cities for safety, but to the mountains ; and let them who are in 
 the city, (namely, Jerusalem, which was full in view, and to 
 which he may have pointed) flee out of it: and let not them who 
 are in the regions, countries, or provinces around, (such as Ga- 
 lilee, Abilene, Trachonitis, Iturea, and probably more distant 
 countries, from which Jews came to worship at Jerusalem, parti- 
 cularly at the passover,) enter into it, meaning Jerusalem; but, 
 rather flee out of it: And to enforce the necessity of fleeing out 
 of it with all speed, he adds, And let not him who is on the 
 house-top, go down by the private stairs into the house, but 
 ihake his escape by the stairs at the outer gate, (see Note 
 xviii;) and let not him who is at work in the field, turn back 
 to take up his majjtle. 
 
 NOTE LXX. 
 
 Makelh knoxtm. — Matt, xxiv, 36 — Mark xiii, 32. 
 In common use, the Greek word signifies simply, to know .- 
 but, according to the Hebrew idiom, which was introduced by 
 the Septuagint, in verbs denoting action, the action of the verb 
 is made to pass to another. Thus, the apostle Paul says, 1 
 Cor. ii, 2 — literally, I determined to kiioiv nothing among 
 you ; that is, to make known among you, nothing but, 8cc. or, 
 in other words, to teach nothing but, &c. 
 
 NOTE LXXI. 
 
 Scourge him in the sererest manner. — Matt, xxiv, 51. 
 
 I find myself obliged to express the meaning of the Greek 
 dicJiotomeOy by tliis paraphrase, because, happih^, we have no 
 single word in use among us to express the punishment noted 
 by that Greek word. In Russia, where the punishment of the 
 knnut is practised, it might well be rendered, he xvill knout hivi^ 
 &c. — But to render it, as in our common version, unll cut hivi 
 (tsunder, is outraging common sense, and giving infidels groun • 
 , to scoff". 
 
 NOTE LXXIL 
 
 But a supper heing made — John xii, 1 — Luke vii, 36, 50 — 
 John xi, 2, 5. 
 By comparing these texts one with another, I think it will cvi- 
 
 :Note 
 Ixii. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Note 
 
NOTE LXXn. SS 
 
 ^ 
 
 dently appear, that Mary, the sister of Lazarus, anointed with 
 precious oil the feet of Jesus Christ twice, at the house of the 
 pharisee, Simon, the Leper; and that there was a considerable 
 distance of time between the two acts. The first seems to have 
 been at htr conversion, (see J^ike x, 38 — 41,) when her brother 
 Lazarus was ahve and well — see Luke's account of it, chap, 
 vii, 36, 50 — and John's reff rence to it, when the two sisters sent 
 to inform Jesus of their brother's sickness, John xi, 2. The 
 second anointing, (it is agreed by all,) was in the course of the 
 week before the last supper : But, there is a difference of opinion 
 with respect to the day ; some, insisting that it was on the 
 evening of the day he came to Bethany ; and others, that it 
 was on die fourth day after his arrival; and, as we commonly 
 say, on the Wednesday following. 
 
 To determine this, let us have recourse to facts and circum- 
 stances. 
 
 Six days before the passover, (that is, on the last day of the 
 week, commonly called Saturday,) Jesus came to Bethany, John 
 xii, 6. Now, we find, by John xi, 47, that the raising of La^ 
 zarus from the dead, had alarmed the chief priests, and the 
 scribes, and the pharisees, to that degree, that they assembled 
 the Sanhedrim, and the chief priest Caiaphas, in the warmth of 
 debate, uttei-ed an expression, that " it was better one should 
 die than that the whole nation should perish." But, on this 
 occasion, the multitudes which accompanied Jesus coming up 
 to the passover, and the crowds which were hurrying out ol 
 Jerusalem to see both Jesus and Lazarus on his arrival at 
 Bethany, encreased the alarm to such a degree, that the 
 chief priests determined to put them both to death. See Johtj 
 xii, 9— 11. 
 
 Jesus arrived at Bethany on the evening of the Jewish Sabbath- 
 six days before the passover, and the seventh day of the week^ 
 commonly called Saturday. On the next day, the fifth, before 
 the passover, and the first day of the week, commonly calle(l 
 Sunday^, he made his public entry into the city, attended by an 
 immense multitude, shouting hosannahs— and proceeding to the 
 temple, he drove out the buvers and sellers, and performed mi- 
 raculous cures; and, in the evening, i-eturned to Bethany, and 
 lodged there that night. 
 
 Next morning, that is, the fourth day before the passover, and 
 the second day of the -week, commonly called Monday, he again 
 repaired to the temple, and the pharisees tried in vain to ensnare 
 him with captious questions — See Matt, xxii, 15 — 22. Mark 
 xii, 12, &c. Failing in their attempt, they sought to lay hold 
 of him, but were afraid of the people. So he spent the day in 
 the temple teaching, and that night lodged on the mount of 
 Olives, 
 
 Next morning, the third day before the passover, and the third 
 
i\p NOTE LXXIL 
 
 Note 
 Ixxii 
 Seel 
 3tli. 
 
 Note 
 
 ixxiii. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Xli. 
 
 day of the week, commonly called Tuesday, he again repaired 
 to the temple, and the chief priests, scribes, and elders— the 
 supreme authority of the nation, accosted him, and demanded 
 by what authority he acted— See Luke xx, 3, &c. He an- 
 swered in such a way as disappointed their malice, and roused 
 their resentment to such a degi-ee, that they sought to lay hands 
 on him that instant, but were aiVaid of the people — See Mark 
 xii, 12, Luke xx. 
 
 Now, while he was thus employed, and teaching in the tem- 
 ple, the chief priests, scribes and eiders, were contriving means 
 to destroy him, but were restrained by fear of the people- 
 See Luke xix, 4f7. 
 
 In the evening of the third day, commonly called Tuesday, as 
 he was going out of the temple, his disciples called his atten- 
 tion to the stately buildings of the temple, upon which he told 
 them, that there would not be one stone left on another which 
 would not be thrown down.— See Matt, xxiv, 1, 2 — Mark xiii, 
 2, 3. That night he spent on the mount of Olives, and early 
 next morning, on the fourth day of the week, commonly called 
 Wednesday, his disciples came to him, and inquired when that, 
 which he had mentioned, would happen, and what would be the 
 sign of his coming? To this, he answered distinctly, and ex- 
 plained the nature of his reign, raid warned them of the trials 
 and sufferings they must endure^— See Matt, xxiv, xxv — Mark 
 xiii. Thus he spent the fourth day, commonlv called Wednesday, 
 with his disciples on the iriount. But, I^uke informs us, chap, 
 xxii, 1— -6, that when the festival of unleavened bread drew 
 near, while the chief priests and scribes were contriving how 
 they should kill Jesus, (for they were afraid of the people,) Satan 
 entered into Judas, one of the twelve ; and he went, and con- 
 ferred with the chief priests, and the chief officers of the tem- 
 ple guard, how he could deliver him up to them without tu- 
 mult. 
 
 NOTE LXXIIL 
 
 INIatt. xxvi, 1. 
 
 Now, when Jesus had finished his discourse to his disciples, 
 he said, Ye know that two days hence is the passover — con- 
 sequently, this was the fourth day of the Aveek. The Sanhedrira 
 were now consulting how to take Jesus by surprize and kill him ; 
 and they said, Not at the festival. — See also Mark xiv — But, 
 (as Mark goes on,) he being at Bethany, in the house of Simon 
 the Leper, a woman came, he. Mark xiv, 1, 3, &c. 
 
 We have been informed, that, from our Lord's first coming 
 to this festival, the elders, the scribes, and the pharisees, were 
 bent upon his destruction, but at a loss how to effect it, on ac- 
 count of the people. No wonder then, if irritated, as they 
 must have been, by the open reproof and rebuke which he 
 
NOTE LXXIil. 37 
 
 had given them yesterday ; that is, on Tuesday — they were now, 
 on Wednesday, met in council, to contrive how to seize and kill 
 him; still they Vvere restrained, and at last determined, that the 
 attempt should not be made during the festival, lest it should 
 occasion a tumult. But, v/e are told, that, v,'hiie they were 
 consulting, and hesitating, Satan entered into Judas^ surnamed 
 Iscaviot^ who was one of the twelve; and who, by this time, 
 may have got some acquaintance with the officers of the tem- 
 ple guards. What the suggestions of Satan were, which sway- 
 ed Judas to be guilty of the atrocious crime ; (as we are not par- 
 ticularly informed, I will not hazard a conjecture concerning 
 them) but so it was, " lie went, fwe are told) and talked with 
 the chief priests and the officers of the temple guard, hoxc he 
 could delhrv Idm up to than; and they were glad, and cove- 
 nanted to give him money." 
 
 Let us now review the occurrences, from the arrival at Beth- 
 any, (which all agree was on SatiLrday, six days before the fes- 
 tival of unleavened bread;) and see whether there is not reason to 
 conclude, that tlie supper uhich was prepared for Jesus, was nd; 
 on the day of his arrival^hxxt on the Jr^d-n^sda]/ night following. 
 
 On Saturday, the sixth day before the passover, he comes to 
 Bethanj', accompanied by multitudes, going up to Jerusalem to 
 the festival. On his arrival, he is met by multitudes who were 
 at Jerusalem, anxiously inquiring for him, and wishing to sec, 
 not only him, but also Lazarus, whom he had raised from the 
 dead. Hence, the concourse must have been very great, and 
 the time unsuitable for an entertainment, and very ill agreeing 
 with what happened at table, more especially in regard to Judas 
 Iscariot. We are told, indeed, that the concourse of the peo- 
 ple at Bethany so alarmed the Sanhedrim, and provoked them 
 to such a degree, that they resolved, that Lazarus, as well as 
 Jesus, should be put to death : But Judas could know nothing 
 of this. That night, Jesus lodged at Bethany, and next day ; 
 that is, on Sunday, the fifth, before the passover, Jesus rides in- 
 to Jerusalem, accompanied with still greater multitudes, who 
 usher him in with loud acclamations, and shouting hosannahs ; 
 by which the Sanhedrim is still more alarmed. He visits the 
 temple, turns out the buyers and sellers ; cures the lame and the 
 blind, who wex-e brought to him; and, in the evening, that is, 
 after sun-set, retires to Bethany. 
 
 On Monday, the fourth day before the passover, he re- 
 turns very early to Jerusalem; revisits the temple, and re- 
 monstrates against the abuse of it. On Tuesday, the scribes, 
 and chief priests, seek to destroy him, but are afraid of the peo- 
 ple. While he is walking about, and teaching the people, the 
 chief priests and scribes, and the ciders of the people, (that is, 
 the members of the Sanhedrim) accost him, and question his 
 authority : he ansvv'ers them in a vray that silences them. Thev 
 
38 notp: lxxiii. 
 
 Note then try, by ail the ways and means they could devise, to en- 
 ixxiii. snare him, and lessen his authority among the people, or render 
 ^Y^ him obnoxious to the vengeance cfthe Roman government; but, 
 failing in all their attempts, they resolve to surprize and Mil him, 
 j because, in the course of their questioning him, he had taken oc- 
 casion, in the most public manner, to expose tiieir malice, pride, 
 hypocrisy, and ostentatious display of mock vittues and religion, 
 in such a manner, as touched them to the quick. The matter, 
 therefore, witli them, now was, hovv^ this could be done. How 
 they could kill him Avithout raising a tumult. 
 
 On Monday and Tuesday night, he lodged on the mount of 
 Olives. On Tuesday evening, as he Avas going out of the city, 
 some of his disciples call his attention to the magnificence of 
 the temple, and the buildings about it. On which he told 
 . them, that the time Avas fast approaching, when there Avould not 
 be left one stone on another Avhicli Avovild not be pulled doAvn. 
 Tiierefore, next morning, that is, on Wednesday morning, as 
 he Avas sitting on the mount of Olives, over against the temple, 
 and his disciples Avere coming to point out to him the building 
 of the temple— Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, took 
 the opportunity to ask him, respecting the destruction Avhich he 
 had mentioned the evening before, xvhenit rvould fee, and xchat 
 7Vould he the sign ofn and of Ms coming^ Thereupon, he 
 took occasion to Avarn them, and all his folloAvers in general, of 
 the certain destruction coming on that city ; and of the sedu- 
 cers and false prophets that Avould rise up; and of the trials, 
 mockings, scourgings, and pexsecutions, even to death, which 
 his folloAvers Avould have to encounter; at the same time en- 
 j couraging them Avith an assurance, that they should be divinely 
 supported, and, in the end, amply reAvarded. Hoav this affected 
 Judus, and v/hether this blasted his hopes of riches and honours, 
 Ave are not told. 
 
 Now, Avhile he Avas thus instructing his disciples, the Sanhe- 
 drim AV^ere consulting and contrivinghoAV to destroy him ; and had 
 I come to a resolution to seize him by surprize and kill him^ but 
 I not at the festival : But Satan entered Judas, and he Avent, and 
 I talked Avith the chief officers of the temple guard ho7V he conld 
 \ deli'vcr him up. This is the first intimation, or hint, of any 
 thing amiss in the conduct of Judas. Before this, wc have 
 no hints of intemperate zeal in Judas, no hastiness of tempei*, 
 no solicitations for posts of honovir and profit in the reigii of the 
 Messiah, Avhich Avas expected to be at hand. This, surely ill 
 accords Avith his conduct at the supper prepared for Jesus at 
 Bethany, if it Avas on Satm'day; but, if on Wednesda}^, Avhen 
 Jesus Avarned his disciples of the trials and sufferings Avhichthcr 
 must undergo, if Satan, as we are told, then entered into him; 
 in that case, eA'ery seeming inconsistence Avill vanish, and every 
 event and circtunstance wiil appear in due order and course. 
 
 i 
 
NOTE LXXrV. 39 
 
 In the eTeningy when the honrtvas come. — iMatt. xxvi, 20. 
 
 That is, as we reckon, on Thursday evening, at the setting of 
 the sun. 
 
 In order that we may have a clear and distinct perception of 
 the transactions and occurrences in this awful scene, it will be 
 necessary to attend particularly to them, and as far as possible, 
 arrange them, in their due order of time and place. 
 
 The paschal lamb was to be killed and dressed on the 14th 
 day of the first month, between the tivo evenings ; that is, be- 
 tween three o*clock in the afternoon and sun-set : This was, on 
 this occasion, on Thursday, the fifth day of the w' eek ; and, 
 IT was to be eaten on the 15th day of the month, vv^hich coiii- 
 menced at sun-set. 
 
 " When the hour was come."— This, according to ouf rec- 
 koning, was on Thursday [evening, at sun-set. Jesus comes with 
 his twelve apostles, and takes his place at table ; And after ex- 
 pressing the longing desire which he had to eat this last sup- 
 per with them before he suffers; he then takes a cup; gives 
 thanks ; and gives it to them ; telling them to share it among 
 themselves : After this, while supper was coming in, he rises 
 from table, and washes their feet ; and having taken his place 
 again, he explains what he meant by that act, and recommends 
 humility. After this, while they w^ere eating, he takes a loaf, 
 gives thanks, breaks it, and gives to them, saying, This 
 is mv body, which is broken- f'or you ; do this in remembrance 
 of me. But lo ! the hand of him who is to deliver me up, 
 is with me on the table. The apostles being amazed at this — 
 he repeats, that one of them is io dclivci' him up. They 
 are sorrowful, and inquire anior,g themselves who it could, 
 be ; and began severally to ask him. Am I ? Even Judas, took 
 an opportunity to ask the same question— but, on such an 
 occasion, that when Jesus assented, all but John, thought that 
 he referred to something else. Upon this, Judas immediately 
 withdraws. This might be, according to our reckoning, about 
 7 o'clock, on Thursday evening. When he was gone, Jesus, 
 taking the cup after supper, in like manner as the loaf, gave 
 thanks, and gave it to them, saying. Drink ye itU of it. — 
 i And w^hen they had all drank of it, he said. This cup is my 
 blood — that of the new covenant by my blood—that shed for 
 many, for the remission of sins. He then tells his disciples 
 that he is about to leave them, and go away; and that they could 
 not follow him now\ Peter declares, that he would lay down 
 his life for him. Jesus warns him of a dangerous trial to 
 wliich he would soon be exposed. Peter is positive, that he 
 would follow him to prison and to death. Jtsus then tells him, 
 that before a cock crowed^ he "vvould that very night deny him 
 three times. He then warns his disciples cf the trials they 
 would have to undeigo, and comforts them v/nh the view of fu- 
 
40 NOTE LXXIV. 
 
 Note 
 Ixxiv. 
 
 Sect, 
 xiii. 
 
 ture happiness, and with an assurance of his, and the Father^" 
 presence with them ; and earnestly recommends a strict re- 
 gard to his commandments, as the best proof of their love ; 
 and promises to send them another monitor, even the spirit 
 of truth, to teach thtm, and abide with them. He then bids 
 them rise from the table. This, as we reckon, might be about 
 eight o'clock at night. 
 
 When they had arisen, and were standing round the table, 
 he addresses to them a short discoiu'se, in which he represents 
 himself under the emblem of a vine, and them as the branches, 
 and exhorts them to faith, and a persevering obedience ; and re- 
 news his admonitions to mutual love ; and reminds them of 
 what he told them in respect to the trials and sufferings they 
 were to expect; and the monitor, whom he had promised to- 
 send them, to support and comfort them ; and concludes with 
 exhorting them to address the Father in his Name; and to ask 
 in his Name, and they shall receive. Then raising his eyes to 
 heaven, he offers up a solemn prayer to the Father, that he him- 
 self might be glorified, and that those given him might be kept 
 in Ms name ; and not only they, but those also, who, by means 
 of their word, should believe in him, that they may be all unit- 
 ed ill love, and perfected for glory. 
 
 Then, after a short prayer, and singing a hymn, he went out, 
 with the eleven, to the mount of Olives, (this might be about 
 half after eighr o'clock on Thursday night;) and, making a 
 short halt there, he said to his disciples, " Ye all will be stum- 
 bled at me this night ; for it is written, I xvill smite the shep- 
 herd^ and the sheep will he scattered.^^ Upon which, Peter, 
 with a confident assurance of his steadfastness said. Though all 
 should he stumbled at thee^ as for me^ I will never he stumhled. 
 In reply to this, Jesus said to him, '' Verily, I say to thee, To 
 day, this ver^i) night, before a cock croxo twice, thou wilt three 
 times deny me. 
 
 After this, he goes with them into the garden of Gethsemane, 
 and leaving eight to watch, takes with him Peter, James, and 
 John, and goes farther into the garden, and leaving these to 
 watch there, he advances about a stone's throw farther — is 
 in an agony of deep distress and horror — the three left to watcli^ 
 ^overpowered ivith grief, fall asleep — he comes twice and 
 awakes them, and retires — his agony encreases to such a degree 
 that his sweat was like gi*eat drops of blood falling on the 
 ground. He comes a third time to the three; awakens, and. 
 warns them that the enemy is near. 
 
 Judas advances at the head of a guard, and points him out 
 
 * Overpowered, or oppressed, with prief. Conformably to this, the emi- 
 nent Dr. Hush, in his Treatise on the Diseases of the Mind, saysy That ex- 
 cessive GRiBP occasions sleet. 
 
Sect, 
 xlv. 
 
 NOTE LXXIV. 41 
 
 Note j by a kiss. Jesus displays his power, by causing the guard to 
 *s "^7 ^^^'^^^ back, and fall on the ground. He then voluntarily sur- 
 xliv. renders himself. Peter draws his sword, smites a servant of 
 die high-priest, and cuts off his ear: Jesus restrains him, and 
 cures the man wounded. His disciples flee. The guards bind 
 him, and carry him, first to Annas, the father-in-law of the 
 high-priest, and from Annas, to the house of Caiaphas, the 
 high-priest, where the Sanhedrim wiis assembled. It might 
 now be about the middle of the second watch ; that is, about 
 half after ten o'clock at night. 
 
 As they were leading him from Annas to the house of Caia- 
 phas, Peter, and another disciple, followed them. When they 
 came to the outer gate, the other disciple, being known to the 
 high-priest, went into the court, but Peter jstood without ; tho 
 other disciple, therefore, went back, spoke to the portress, and 
 brought in Peter. As he was coming in, the portress challenges 
 him as one of Jesus' disciples. He denies, goes into the court, 
 and sits down at a fire among the attendants. Jesus is standing 
 bound before the chief priest, who is questioning him concern- 
 ing his doctrine ; a petty officer takes offence at his answer, and 
 gives him a slap on the face : [At this instant, it is presumed] 
 a servant maid of the chief priest comes to the fire, and seeing 
 I Peter, views him narrowly, and charges him with having been 
 ' with Jesus, the Nazarene, He denies a second time ; and, ris- 
 ing up, proceeds to the gate to go out : As he was going out, the 
 portress, seeing him again, points him out to those standing 
 there, saying, " That man Avas with Jesus the Nazarene.'' 
 He denies a third time, and a cock crows. 
 
 Now, the Sanhedrim kept on, looking for witnesses to con- 
 vict Jesus ; but, finding none to answer their purpose, thje chief 
 priest, rising up, adjures him to tell them, whether he wa;j 
 the Christy the Son of God. He assents that he was : Upon 
 which the chief priest rends his clothes, charges him with blas- 
 phemy, and calls for judgment. The Sanhedrim adjudge hini 
 guilty of death, and adjourn to the temple, their usual place 
 of meeting, leaving Jesus in the custody of the guard, who 
 mock, insult, and abuse him, in the grossest manner. During 
 this scene of horrid abuse, Peter, (who had been out about an 
 hour) comes in again ; and, as he was standing by the fire, a 
 man comes up, and affirms that he is a Galilean, and one of Je- 
 sus' disciples. Peter denies, saying, Jllai// J am /!of. They 
 who stood by, said to him, " Thou art certainly one of them, 
 for thou art a Galilean, and thy speech shews it." He, with 
 oaths and execrations, denies a second time : Upon which, a 
 kinsman of him whose ear Peter had cut off, said, " Did I not see 
 thee in the garden with him :" Peter denied a third time, and 
 a cock crowed a second t ime. The Lord twns about, and looks 
 
42 ISOTE LXXIA^ 
 
 Note 
 
 ixxiv. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 xlv. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 on Peter. Peter recollects what his Lord had said lo Kim, and 
 coverhig his head, went out, and wept bitterly. 
 
 As for Judas, when he saw that Jesus was condemned, he 
 repented, and carrying back to the Sanhedrim, now convened in 
 the temple, the thirty pieces of silver, said, " I have sinned in 
 betraving innocent blood." They replied, " V>^lat is that to us? 
 look thou to that!" Upon which he throws down the money, 
 and went and strangled himself. 
 
 Thus Vv'ere passed the two first watches of this awful night, 
 and part of the third v/atch. It was now p'ofa, that is, the 
 
 "third watch, and about one o'clock jn the morning, when the 
 Sanhedrim, having consulted about putting Jesus to death, or- 
 der him to be brought up before them; and they again ask him, 
 whether he was the Clwisi. He, affirming that he was, they 
 bind and lead him to the prxtorium— the judgment hall of the 
 Roman governor, and deliver him up to Pilate ; but did not 
 themselves go in, for fear of being defiled. Pilate, therefore, 
 goes out to them, and asks them of what they accused him ? 
 (this was about two o'clock in the morning) and for what 
 crime they brought the man to him ? They say. He was a male- 
 factor. Take him, then, said Pilate, and judge him by your 
 own law. They reply, That they have not power to put any one 
 to death ; and then charge him with perverting the people, and 
 forbidding to pay tribute to Csesar; saying, that he himself is 
 Christ— a king. Upon this, Pilate returns into the pr^etorium ; 
 and, on examination, finding this charge groundless, he comes 
 out again to the Jews, and tells them, he finds nothing criminal 
 in the man. Then they charge him with raising sedition among 
 the people, from Galilee, where he began. 
 
 Pilate, hearing them mention Galilee, and finding that Jesus 
 was a Galilean, sends him to Herod, who was then in Jerusa- 
 lem. Herod treats him with mockery, arrays him with a splen- 
 did robe, and sends him back to Pilate. Thereupon Pilate as- 
 sembles the chief priests, and the rulers, and tells them, that 
 neither he, nor Herod, had found any tiling criminal in the 
 man ; but, to appease, and satisfy them, he proposes to chastise, 
 and then dismiss him. To this, they objected, and with ve- 
 hemence and loud clamour, persisted in their demand, that he 
 should be crucified. As Pilate knew that the chief priests 
 
 ' had, out of envy, delivered him up ; he, therefore, made ano- 
 ther attempt to save him, and addressed the people, saying, 
 
 I Ye have a custom, that I should deliver a prisoner to you at the 
 passnver.— Whom do ye desire me to release to }'ou ? Barab- 
 bas ? or Jesus ? who is called Christ. But, at the instigation of 
 the chief priests, and the elders, the people, with one consent, 
 
 I cried out, Av/ay with this man, and release to us Barabbas. — 
 Against this, Pilate remonstrated, but all in vain ; so, fearing a 
 
 I tumult, he ordered liim to be scourged, as was commonly done 
 
NOTE LXXIV. 4.S 
 
 Note I before crucifixion. While this was dolno- Pilate's wife sent to 
 Ixxiv _- o 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Ixxiv. I j^jj^^ sa3'ing, Have nothing to do with that righteous man, for 
 
 xU'i. 
 
 Sect, 
 xlvii. 
 
 Sect, 
 xlviii. 
 
 I have this day suffered much in a dream on his account. Pi- 
 hite, alarmed at this, made another attempt to work on the peo- 
 ple ; and taking cnit to them Jesus, in the condition in which he 
 was after the cruel scourging, he said, " Behold the man!" And 
 on their crying out. Crucify him : he said, Take him, and cru- 
 cify him yourselves ; for I find no fault in him. To this the 
 Jews replied, We have a lav/, and by that law of ours he ought 
 to die, because he hath pretended to be the Son of God. This 
 expression increasing Pilate's alarm, he made a further attempt 
 to release him; but the Jews cried out," If thou let this man 
 go, thou art not Caesar's friend; whoever maketh himself a king, 
 speaketh against Ctesar." This overcoming all his scruples, 
 Pilate ascended the tribunal, and pronounced sentence, that what 
 they requested should be done, and delivered up Jesus to be 
 crucified. 
 
 I have been tlius particular, in order to show, that the trial be- 
 fore Pilate, necessarily took up several hours of time. We have 
 seen, that Jesus was brought before him, at the pro/fl, or third 
 watch, about 2 o'clock in the morning : — and we are told by John, 
 ch. xix, 14, that Pilate ascended the tribunal, and passed sentence 
 on him at the paraskeue pascha; that is, at the time of pre- 
 paring the morning thanks-offerings at the passover ; or, as we 
 reckon, at 8 o'clock on Fi-iday morning, just six hours from the 
 time Jesus was brought before Pilate. Hence, I conclude, that 
 the sixth hour mentioned by John, refers to the trial, and not to 
 the time of day. 
 
 Sentence being thus passed, the soldiers lead Jesus back to 
 the pi'aitorium ; and after cruel mockery and abuse, they strip 
 off the military mantle with which they had clad him, and puc 
 his own raiment on him, and led him out of the city to Mount 
 Calvarij — to a place called Golgotha; and, together with him, 
 they led out two malefactors, who were to be crucified with him. 
 And, at the third hour, (that is, as we reckon, at 9 o'clock on 
 Friday morning, the time when the morning sacrifice was laid 
 on the altar) when they were nailing him to the cross, Jesus 
 said, " Father ! forgive them, for they know not what they are 
 doing." A little before the sixth hoiu", that is, noon, Jesus sees 
 his mother standing near the cross, and recommends her to the 
 care of his beloved disciple John, who was standing by 
 her. At noon, a darkness comes on, and continues over the 
 Avhole land, till the ninth hour ; that is, as we reckon, till three 
 o'clock in the afternoon, the time of the evening sacrifice. He 
 then expires, and amazing prodigies attend his death. 
 
 As the day following v/as the Jewish sabl^ath, and this sab- 
 bath was a great day among the Jevvs — and the hoursf rom 8 to 
 12, (that is, as we reckon, from 2 o'clock, p.i.i. to sim-sct,) were 
 
44. NOTE LXXIV. 
 
 Note 
 Ixxiv. 
 Sect, 
 slviii. 
 
 slix- 
 
 solemnly kept — the first, or ninth hour, as a preparation for the 
 evening sacrifice; and it, and the other three hours, were, as 
 Mark tells us, kept as a. fore-sahhcdh; the Jews, therefore, ap- 
 plied to Pilute, to order the legs of those on the crosses to be 
 broken, and the bodies to be taken down — and Joseph, of Ari- 
 mathea, had applied to him for the body of Jesus. These re- 
 quests being granted, the executioners came, and broke the legs 
 of the two who were crucified with Jesus ; but coming to Jesus, 
 and seeing that he was dead, they did not break his legs — but 
 one of them, with his spear, pierced the body of Jesus, and 
 blood and water issued forth. After this, Joseph, and Nico- 
 demus come, and take down the body of jesus, wrap it up irt 
 spices, and lay it in a new tomb, which Joseph had hewed 
 for himself in a rock, and in which no body had ever been laid ; 
 and, having rolled a great stone to the entrance of the tomb, they 
 went away. 
 
 As soon as he was laid in the tomb, all the women who had 
 
 accompanied him from Galilee (except Mary Magdalene, and 
 
 Mary, the mother of James and Joses ahd Judas, and who 
 
 was also the sister of Mary, the mother of Jesus,) went, and 
 
 bought ointments to embalm the body of Jesus, and then rested 
 
 i the sabbath; but the two Marys, namel}', Mary Magdalene, 
 
 \ and Mary, the moth^^r of James, &c. continued sitting at the 
 
 I tomb till sun-set, when the sabbath began— then they went 
 
 \ away, and rested the sabbath. 
 
 ? From what has gone before, and what follows, it seems high- 
 
 I ly probable, that the three Marys, (namely, Mary Magdalene, 
 
 '< and Mary, the mother of Jesus, and her sister Mary, the wife of 
 
 I Cleophas, and mother of James, &c.) and Salome, with her son 
 
 John, together Avith Peter, formed one family, and lived together 
 
 at Jerusalem during the festival. This will account for the two 
 
 Marys continuing together at the sepulchre — Salome having, it 
 
 is presumed, gone home at noon with IVIar}', the mother of 
 
 Jesus, to comfort and condole with her. It will account also, 
 
 for the two Marys going before midnight on Saturday, to view 
 
 the sepulchre, and for Salome's following them after midnight, 
 
 and joining them when thev were stopped by the earthquake; 
 
 and also, for Mary INIagdulene's running back to tell Peter and 
 
 i John, that the stone was removed. 
 
 j It is pi-obable, also, that the women who accompanied Jesus 
 I from Galilee, namelv, Joanna, Susanna, and others, formed 
 j another family, in another part of Jerusalem. This will account 
 I for the companies of women not seeing or meeting one another. 
 I And lastly, it may be presumed, that the place where the 
 I apostles assembled, was at the house where they had supped. 
 I " Let us now proceed, and arrange what follows, according to 
 ; the order of time and place. 
 \ ^Vhen the sabbath was over, (that is, on Satiy-day, after sun-- 
 
NOTE LXXIV. 45 
 
 set,) the chief priests, and the pharisees, \veiit ina body t^ Pi- 
 late, and said, " Sir, we have recollected, that the impostor^wheu 
 alive, said, ' Wilh'm three days I shall he raised /jjj;'^ give or- 
 ders, therefore, that the sepulchre be secured this third day; 
 perhaps, his disciples may come to night and steal him away, 
 so that this last imposture v.ill be worse than the first." Pilate 
 said. Ye have a guard, go, and secure it as ye can. So they went, 
 and secured the sepulchre, sealing the stone, and posting the guard : 
 consequentlv, the body of Jesus was then in the tomb. While 
 they are doing this, (that is, on Saturday, after sun-set) Mary 
 Magdalene, and IMary, the mother of Janies, &c. and Salome, 
 bought spices, that they might go and embalm the body of Jesus : 
 And, as IVIary Magdalene, and the other Mary, namely, Mar}', the 
 motherof James, &c. sawv/here, and how he was laid, they went 
 to see the tomb (Matt, xxviii, 1,) in the opsc^tht second watch of 
 the first day of the sabbaths of vmleavened bread; when there 
 was a great earthquake, for an hngel of the Lord came, and 
 rolled away the stone from the entrance of the sepulchre, and 
 sat upon it — his countenance was like lightning, and his rai- 
 ment white as snow ; and, for fear of him, the guards trembled, 
 and became as dead men* This sto])ped the tAvo Mar3's; but, 
 very early in the morning of the first night of the sabbaths of 
 * unleavened bread, (JMark xvi, 2, Uan prai) that is, as we 
 I reckon, on Sunday morning, soon after nnidnight, in the begin- 
 j ning of the third watch, when the sun was ascending* — Mary 
 Magdalene, and Mary, the motherof James, &;c. and Salome, 
 (who had joined them) went in search of the sepulchre — and, 
 during the darkness [which attended the earthquake] as John 
 expresses it, xx, 1," while there was still darkness." Man^ 
 Magdidene comes to the tomb, and seeing the stone removed, 
 she runs to tell Peter and John — While she is going, the other 
 Mary and Salome come to tlie tomb, and finding it open, they go 
 in, and see two angels, who inform them that Jesus is riseii ; 
 and desire them to go speedily, and tell his disciples, Peter in 
 particular. They come out in haste, with joy and trepidation, 
 and run to carry the message. In the meanwhile, Peter and 
 John, hearing what Mary Magdalene told them, ran with all 
 speed to the sepulchre, followed b}' Mary ; and going into the 
 tomb, they find diat the body is removed, and see the wrappers 
 and napkin folded up, and left in an orderly manner. Coming 
 out, they retire with all speed. Mary Magdalene, wlio had 
 followed them, coming to the tomb, stops, and weo^is ; and 
 looking into die tomb, she sees two angels, who address hery 
 and she answers them ; and turning from them, she sees Jesus, 
 but mistakes him for the gardener. He makes himself known to 
 her, and gives her a message to his disciples. He meets Mary, 
 
 I •When the srv was ascending. They accounted the AfJ cent of 
 1 til? sun from mlduitrht till noon ; and, ts deccent from noon till midni?h;. 
 
Sect. 
 1. 
 
 4G NOTE LXXIV. 
 
 Note the mother of James, and Salome, on their way back to the 
 Sect' apostles ; comforts them, and permits them to emijrace his feet ; 
 iiiji. and gives them a message to be dehvered to his disciples. 
 While these are going, Luke tells us (Luke xxiv, 1,) that at 
 the ortlios hathiis^ that is, at the beginning of the fourth watch, 
 (see Plato's Criton at the beginning) that is, as we reckon, at 3 
 o'clock on Sunday morning, Joanna, and her company, come 
 with the ointments which they had provided to embalm the body 
 of Jesus ; and, finding the tomb open, they go in, and are ad- 
 dressed by two angels standing near them ; and receive from 
 them a message to his disciples. During all this, some of the 
 guard inform the chief priests of what had happened. They 
 I assemble the Sanhedrim, hold a council, bribe the soldiers, and 
 f form a report to be spread among the people. 
 
 Though the women severally delivered to the apostles the 
 messages which they had received, they were not believed. 
 Peter, indeed, starting up, ran again to the tomb, and returned 
 unsatisfied. In the course of the day, that is, on Sunday, Jesus 
 overtakes two of his disciples, one of whom is named Cleo- 
 phas, as they were travelling to Emaus, a village about sixty 
 furlongs from Jerusalem. He enters into conversation Avith them 
 on the road, but tliey did not know him. He stops with them 
 at the place to which they were going, and at supper discovers 
 himself and disappears. They return immediately to Jerusa- 
 lem, and find the eleven, and those with them, rejoicing, and af- 
 firming, that the Lord was indeed risen, and had appeared to 
 j Peter. They tell the occurrences on the road, and how he was 
 I made known to them. While they were thus speaking, the 
 I door v^'here they were assembled being shut, for fear of the 
 I Jews ; and, they being at supper, and not yet believing, Jesus 
 I himself appears among them; and, to remove all doubts, 
 1 shows them his hands and side, and eats a piece of broiled fish, 
 j and part of a honey-comb. As Thomas was not among them 
 I on this occasion, and still expressed doubts — therefore, on that 
 I day eight days, when they were assembled, and Thomas with 
 j them, he came again, and gave them the most sensible proof of 
 his resurrection. 
 
 After this, the eleven went to Galilee, and Jesus discovered 
 himself to seven of them, at the sea of Tiberias, where they 
 v/ere fishing. 
 
 After this, the eleven, by order of Jesus, went to a moun- 
 tain, and above five hundred being assembled Avith them, Jesus 
 appeared to tliem, and came near and spoke to them. 
 
 After that, when the apostles whom he had chosen were at 
 Jerusalem, he assembled them together, and ordered them no6 
 to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the 
 Father, Avhich, (said he) ye have heard from me Then he 
 opened their minds, that they might imderstand the scriptures; 
 
 Sect. 
 li. 
 
 Sect. 
 
Note 
 Ixxiv. 
 
 Sect, 
 lii. 
 
 John 
 sxi, 25 
 
 Note 
 Ixxv. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 NOTE LXXIV. 4? 
 
 and said, Thus it is written, and thus it bthovcd the Christ to 
 suffer, and rise from the dead on the third daj'^ ; and that, ior 
 his Name, reformation and remission of sins he proclaimed to 
 all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 
 
 Soon after he leads them out to Bethany, and lifting up his 
 hands, blesses them : And while he was blessing them, he is part- 
 ed from them ; and, in their sight, carried up to heaven, from 
 the mount of Olivet. They return to Jerusalem with joy ; and, 
 after the pentecost, went forth, and proclaimed the glad tid- 
 DiNGs every where — the Loud co-operating with them, and 
 confirming the word with concomitant signs. 
 
 The word clioreo, which I have translated receive cordhd- 
 lij^ is the veiy same, which, in our common version, 2 Cor. 
 vii, 2— and Matt, xix, 12, is translated receive. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 BEFORE I close these notes it may not be amiss to sub- 
 join, as an appendix, the follov,'ing notes respecting the child 
 to be born, (see Esaias vii, 14,) which Matthew sa) s was ful- 
 filled when Jesus was born, (see Matthew i, 22, 23;) and re- 
 specting the time which Joseph was in Egvpt, before he Rtut 
 for his father; about which commentators and chronologcrs 
 disagree. 
 
 Ml this 7vas done, so that there ivas a fulfilment of t:;/:af 
 ivas sj)oken hf the prophet, saying, ' The virgin shall conceive 
 and hear a son, and iliou shall call his na^ne Emanncl.^ — 
 Matt, i, 22, 23. 
 
 The prophecy here referred to, is found in Es, vii. 14, 16-- 
 See also Micah, v, 3. So much hss been v.'ritten on this pro- 
 phecy, and by men of such emii7ence, that it may seem ar- 
 rogancy to attempt any thing fuith^r. The translation of the 
 lath verse, in our common version, butter undhoncij shall he 
 eat, that he vuuj know to refuse, &c, seems to be given up by 
 all; and, for that he maij, some substitute -iVhen lie shall,- 
 and others, till he shall — But, considering the solemnity with 
 which die prophecy is introduced, and the appropriate mannc-'r 
 in Avhich it is applied by the Evangelist, I confess I am not sa- 
 tisfied with either of the amendments. 
 
 Let us then attend to the circumstances of the present case. The 
 Lord had. In- the r.iouthof Jacob, declared, Gtn. xlix, 10, that 
 " a chief shall not fail from Judnh, nor a lead'-r i\v2n his loiT'.s. 
 
48 NOTE LXXV. 
 
 Note 
 
 Ixxv- 
 
 Sect. 
 
 ii. 
 
 Note 
 Ixxvi. 
 
 till the things reserved for him shall come — even he, the ex- 
 pectation of nations;" that is, the IVIessiah. And to David, a 
 promise had been made, that, from his seed, |m a direct line, 
 the Messiah should be born. Now, on this occasion, we are 
 told, that Raisin, king of Arara, [that is, of Syria] and Phakee, 
 king of Israel, entered into a confederacy to dethrone the line 
 of David, and in its stead to set up Tabeel to be king of Judah. 
 This gave great alarm in Judah and Jerusalem. To quiet this 
 alarm, the prophet is sent to Achaz, to assure him, that this 
 confederacy should not take effect; and he is ordered, on going 
 to deliver this message, to take with him his son Sheerjasub, 
 then an infant. Accordingly he goes with his infant son, meets 
 Achaz, and delivers the message. Achaz, conscious of his 
 own wickedness, doubts. To remove his doubts, the prophet 
 desires him to ask him any sign he pleases, and it should be done. 
 I Achaz declines to ask a sign, under pretence that he will not try 
 God. To this, the prophet replies, That the Lord will himself 
 ! give a sign," Behold^ the t^ivgin shall conceive, and hear a 
 \ son, and he shall be called EmanudJ^ As much as to say, the 
 prophecy concerning Judah, and the pi-omise to David, shall be 
 accomplished — ^the Messiah shall be bom of that line. Then, 
 I pointing to his son, a\ horn he had brought with him, he addres- 
 ! ses Achaz, Thou seest this child, that it is not of an age to 
 distinguish between good and evil, yet it is fed with the delica- 
 i cies of the land. Now, let me ask thee. Doth this child, before 
 I it hath known to chuse good in preference to evil, eat butter 
 I and honey; because, previous to its knowing good or evil, it 
 I disobeyeth evil to make choice of good ? 
 J To this, thou wilt answer. No. 
 
 I So, with respect to thee, thy wickedness shall have no effect 
 
 5 to stop the prophecy respecting Judas, nor the promise to David. 
 
 I From his seed the Messiah shall be bom. " The Tirgin shall 
 
 I concdve, and bcca^ a son, and he shall he called EmanueV* — 
 
 (This, Matthew says, was accomplished, when Mar}^ conceived, 
 
 and brought forth Jesus, the Christ.) But, with respect to 
 
 thee, thy wickedness will bring upon thee and thy people, the 
 
 following calamities, &c. &c. 
 
 NOTE LXXVI. 
 
 WITH respect to the time Joseph was in Egypt, before he 
 sent for his father and his brothers, and settled them, and their 
 families, in Goshen. 
 
 It is agreed that, at the birth of Joseph, his father was sixty 
 
 years of age. Now when Joseph was seventeen years of age, 
 
 I (Gen. xxxvii, 2,) [and his father seventy-seven,] and was feed- 
 
 I ing his father's sheep, with his brothers, the sons of Bilhah and 
 
 I Zilpah, they carried an ill report, against Joseph, to their fa- 
 
NOTE LXXVI. 49 
 
 ther. Now Jacob loved Joseph above all his children, and had 
 made him a robe of different colours ; [compare this with chap- 
 ter xxvii, 15;] and, besides, Joseph had dreamed a dream por- 
 tending his future dignity, and told it to his brothers ; so their 
 envy and hatred were kindled against him, (verse 12.) JJter 
 this, [that is, I presume, next year, when Joseph was eighteen, 
 and his father seventy-eight,] his brothers, having gone to Sy- 
 chem, with the flocks, their father sent Joseph to see how they 
 were, and bring him word. On seeing him, at a distance, his 
 brothers consult about killing him; but, by the persuasion of 
 Judah, they are prevailed on to sell him to some Ismaelite 
 spice-mcrchants, who happened to come up at this time, and 
 who bought him, and carried him to Egypt, and sold him to 
 Potiphar, the chamberlain of Pharaoh, and captain of the 
 guards. 
 
 Gen. chap, xxxix. — Joseph was now eighteen years of age ; 
 and, by his prudent conduct, so pleased his master that he set 
 him over his household, and committed all that he had to Jo- 
 seph's care; but, because he refused to comply with the solici- 
 tations of his master's wife, she prevailed on her husband to 
 cast him into prison— into the place where the king's prisoners 
 were confined : But here Joseph's prudence and conduct was 
 such, that the principal keeper of the prison committed to his 
 care the prison, and all the prisoners in it. 
 
 Chap, xl.— After this, [but, how long, we are not told,] Pha- 
 raoh's chief butler, and chief baker, were sent to the prison to 
 which Joseph had been sent; and the keeper of the prison com- 
 mitted them to Joseph's care. When they had been some days 
 in prison thev both had a dream, the same night, which they 
 told Joseph next morning, and he interpreted their dreams; 
 that of the butler favourable, to v;hom he related his own case, 
 and wished him to mention it to Pharaoh ; that of the baker 
 was disastrous. Three days after that things turned out as 
 Joseph interpreted; the buder was restored to his office; the 
 baker was hanged. But the budcr made no mention of Joseph. 
 He forgot him. — Verse 22. 
 
 Chap, xli.— However, two years after this, Pharaoh had two 
 dreams, Avith which his spirit was gready troubled, and he sent 
 for all the interpreters, and wise men, of Egypt; but none 
 could interpret them. This brought Joseph to the buder's re- 
 membrance, and he mentioned to Pharaoh how Joseph had in- 
 terpreted the dreams of him and the chief baker, and how it 
 ) came to pass as Joseph had interpreted. — Verse 75. Upon 
 this Phai-aoh sent for Joseph, and told him his dreams, and Jo- 
 I seph interpreted them as foreboding seven years of great plenty, 
 j which were to come in all the land of Egypt ; and, after them, 
 I seven years of great famine : and, then, advised Pharaoh to 
 I measures suitable to what atouUI certainly come to pass; upon 
 
50 NOTE LXXVI. 
 
 Note I M-hich Pharaoh made him governor of Esypt ; next. In Vank, to 
 himselt. 
 
 Verse 46. — Joseph was thirty years of age when he stood 
 before Pharaoh; [and, consequently, his father was ninety,;] 
 and Joseph went out, from the presence of Pharaoh, and went 
 through ail, the land of Egypt, [executing, it is presumed, what 
 he had advised, to provide for the future famine.] — Verse 44. 
 
 Now, when Pharaoh made Joseph governor, he changed his 
 name, and gave him Asenath, a daughter of Potipherah, to be 
 his wife. — Verse 50. And, before the years of famine, she 
 bore him two sons, Manasseh and Ephraim. — Chap, xlii, 3, 
 compared with chap, xlv, 6. 
 
 In the first year of the famine Joseph's ten brothers went 
 down to Egypt, to buy corn, leaving only Benjamin with their 
 father. Joseph was, then, governor over all the land. When 
 they came before him he spake roughly to them, and charged 
 them with being spies. He knew them, but they did not him. 
 They, to exculpate themselves, mention the state of their fa- 
 mily; he insists on their bringing down Benjamin: To com- 
 pel them to agree to this he put them in prison ; but, after 
 three days, he brings them out ; and takes Simeon, as a hos- 
 tage ; binds him before their eyes, and sends the rest home. 
 Next year, the second year of the famine, they return, and 
 bring Benjamin with them. 
 
 Chap, xlv, 1 — 6. — And he discovers himself, and tells them 
 there are yet five years of famine to come, and desires them to 
 haste and bring down their father, and all their families ; and, 
 to assist them, he sends waggons to carry them. 
 
 Chap, xlvii, 9. — They arrive ; and he introduces his father 
 to Pharaoh, who asks him his qge, and he says he is 130; from 
 v/hich, deducting 60, (the years befoi-e .Joseph was born,) it ap- 
 pears, to a demonstration, that Joseph was then 70 years of 
 age ; eighteen of Avhich he had lived in Canaan, with his fa- 
 ther ; twelve, in Eg^^ot, till he v/as brought before Pharaoh ; 
 and forty from that till his father came down, during which he 
 ? wj(s governor of Egypt; next, in rank, to Pliaraoh. 
 
 THE END. 
 
AN INDEX to find every verse in the four Evangelists. 
 
 Chap 
 U 
 
 in. 
 
 IV, 
 
 VI, 
 
 vu. 
 
 viu, 
 
 IX, 
 
 XI, 
 
 xii, 
 
 Ver. 
 
 1-25 
 
 1-13 
 
 14-23 
 
 1—2 
 
 3-10 
 
 11-17 
 
 1-3 
 
 4-11 
 
 12 
 
 13-22 
 
 23-25 
 
 1—3 
 
 4-21 
 
 22-37 
 
 38-48 
 
 1-7 
 
 8-26 
 
 27-34 
 
 1-12 
 
 13-27 
 
 |28-29 
 
 2-4 
 
 5-13 
 14-17 
 18-22 
 23-28 
 29-34 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3-9 
 •10-13 
 |l4-19 
 [20-22 
 i23-33 
 34 
 35-38 
 
 1 
 
 2-15 
 16-35 
 36-42 
 
 1 
 
 2—8 
 
 9-21 
 22-30 
 
 1 
 
 2-11 
 12-18 
 
 Sect 
 iv. 
 
 VI, 
 
 xi, 
 
 Xll, 
 
 XV, 
 X, 
 
 xix. 
 
 XX, 
 
 xii. 
 
 XX, 
 
 xxi. 
 
 XVI, 
 
 XiV. 
 
 xni, 
 
 XIX, 
 
 XX, 
 
 XXI, 
 
 MATTHKW. 
 
 Ver. Sect. 
 
 19-21 
 
 22-24 
 
 25-35 
 
 36-48 
 
 49-50 
 
 1—8 
 
 9-1 f 
 
 19-2, 
 
 24-3 £ 
 
 34-44 
 
 45-5? 
 
 1—/ 
 
 5-V2 
 
 13-15 
 
 16-20 
 
 21-2; 
 
 28-3i 
 
 1—6 
 
 7-19 
 
 20-28 
 
 29 
 
 30-3f 
 
 37-39 
 
 1-^9 
 
 10-18 
 
 19-27 
 
 28 
 
 1—5 
 
 6-14 
 
 15-18 
 
 19-21 
 
 22-25 
 
 6-27 
 
 1-5 
 
 6-10 
 
 11-28 
 
 29-35 
 
 1 
 
 2-12 
 13-21 
 22-30 
 1 
 
 2-16 
 17 
 
 18-24 
 25-34 
 1 
 2-9 
 
 XIV, 
 
 xvii, 
 
 xviu. 
 
 xxii. 
 
 XXV, 
 
 XXVI, 
 
 XXVll, 
 
 XXVlll, 
 XXXV, 
 
 XXXVH, 
 
 xxxyiij, 
 
 Page. Chap. 
 43 J xxi, 
 50» 
 51 » 
 
 52^ 
 531 
 
 ^3| .. 
 
 543 XXI], 
 
 555 
 
 56 1 
 
 58 I 
 68^ 
 
 69 B 
 
 70 » 
 
 72 B 
 
 73'^ 
 76*' 
 
 XXlll 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 77 
 
 # 
 
 78 S XXV, 
 
 80| 
 
 80 li xxvi, 
 
 81 I 
 
 83 I 
 
 83 5^ 
 
 84 S 
 
 85 » 
 
 86 ^ 
 
 86 p 
 87» 
 
 87 1^ 
 885 
 89*^ 
 90 » 
 90 » 
 
 i2ig 
 122 B 
 
 t23ixxvii, 
 123 i 
 1245 
 127^ 
 128 «& 
 129| 
 13lg 
 132^ 
 
 Ver 
 
 Sect. Page 
 
 10-12! 
 
 xxxviii, 
 
 133 
 
 13-16 
 
 
 134 
 
 17-20 
 
 xxxix, 
 
 13C 
 
 21-25 
 
 
 137 
 
 26-35 
 
 
 138 
 
 36-46 
 
 
 13S 
 
 1-16 
 
 
 14C 
 
 17-30 
 
 
 141 
 
 31-40 
 
 
 14S 
 
 41-46 
 
 
 14C 
 
 1-5 
 
 
 u: 
 
 6-21 
 
 
 144 
 
 22-37 
 
 
 14i 
 
 38-39 
 
 
 lU 
 
 1—2 
 
 
 146 
 
 3-10 
 
 xl, 
 
 14J 
 
 11-16 
 
 
 i4e 
 
 17-29 
 
 
 14? 
 
 30-36 
 
 
 15C 
 
 37-51 
 
 
 151 
 
 1-20 
 
 
 15S 
 
 21-37 
 
 
 15: 
 
 31-46 
 
 
 154 
 
 1 
 
 xii, 
 
 154 
 
 2-10 
 
 
 155 
 
 11-16 
 
 
 ise 
 
 17-18 
 
 xlii, 
 
 ise 
 
 19-20 
 
 
 151 
 
 21-25 
 
 
 15i 
 
 26 
 
 
 15£ 
 
 27-29 
 
 
 16C 
 
 30-34 
 
 xliv, 
 
 16J 
 
 35-42 
 
 
 16C 
 
 43-50 
 
 
 17C 
 
 51-55 
 
 
 171 
 
 56-58 
 
 
 17S 
 
 59-67 
 
 xlv, 
 
 174 
 
 68 
 
 
 175 
 
 69-71 
 
 
 172 
 
 72-75 
 
 
 175 
 
 1—2 
 
 xlvi. 
 
 i7e 
 
 3-4 
 
 xlv, 
 
 175 
 
 5-10 
 
 xlvi, 
 
 176 
 
 11 
 
 
 177 
 
 11-21 
 
 
 172 
 
 19 
 
 
 18C 
 
 22-23 
 
 
 18C 
 
 24-26 
 
 
 181 
 

 
 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Chap. \'er. Sect. Page. Chap. 
 
 Ver. Sect. Page. Chap. 
 
 Ver. 
 
 Sect. Page. 
 
 XX vii 
 
 , 27-32 
 
 xlvi, 
 
 182lxxvii 
 
 47-54 
 
 xlvii, 
 
 l86Bxxviii, 
 
 5—8 
 
 xlix, 
 
 191 
 
 
 33-35 
 
 
 I84f 
 183f 
 
 55-56 
 
 xlviii. 
 
 187^ 
 188i 
 189| 
 
 9-10 
 
 
 192 
 
 
 36-37 
 
 
 57-60 
 
 
 11-15 
 
 
 193 
 
 
 38 
 
 
 61-66 
 
 xlix, 
 
 16 
 
 li, 
 
 196 
 
 
 39-43 
 
 
 1841 xxvlli, 
 
 1 
 
 
 1891 
 
 17-20 
 
 
 198 
 
 
 44-46 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 185^ 
 
 2—4 
 
 
 190» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 MARK. 
 
 
 
 Chap. Ver. Sect. Page. Chap. 
 
 Ver. Sect. Page. Chap. 
 
 Ver. 
 
 Sect. Page. 
 
 h 
 
 1—4 
 
 V, 
 
 121 V, 
 
 37-43 
 
 XX, 
 
 65 'M xi, 
 
 11-19 
 
 xxxix, 
 
 136 
 
 
 5—6 
 
 
 14 5 
 
 151 
 
 1—7 
 
 xxi. 
 
 65 £ 
 
 20-31 
 
 
 137 
 
 
 7-11 
 
 
 8-11 
 
 
 66 J 
 
 68 ^ xii. 
 
 32-33 
 
 
 138 
 
 
 12-13 
 
 vi, 
 
 12-13 
 
 
 1~4 
 
 
 138 
 
 
 14^15 
 
 ix, 
 
 241 
 
 14-15 
 
 xxii, 
 
 69^ 
 
 5-12 
 
 
 139 
 
 
 16-21 
 
 
 26^ 
 
 cytr a 
 
 •*/ m 
 
 271 
 
 16-19 
 
 
 68 1 
 
 13-14 
 
 
 140 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 20-30 
 
 
 69 f 
 
 70 5 
 
 15-24 
 
 
 141 
 
 
 23-24 
 
 X, 
 
 31-35 
 
 
 25-32 
 
 
 142 
 
 
 25-34 
 
 
 28 1 
 
 36-42 
 
 
 71*^ 
 
 33-38 
 
 
 143 
 
 
 35-39 
 
 
 29 5 
 36| 
 361 V"i 
 
 43-50 
 
 
 72^ 
 
 76 1 xiii, 
 
 39-40 
 
 
 144 
 
 
 40-45 
 
 xii, 
 
 51-56 
 
 
 41-44 
 
 
 146 
 
 "^h 
 
 1—4 
 
 
 1-5 
 
 xxiv, 
 
 1—2 
 
 
 146 
 
 
 5-14 
 
 
 371 
 
 6-8 
 
 
 76.^ 
 
 3—9 
 
 xl. 
 
 147 
 
 
 15-17 
 
 XX, 
 
 61 1 
 
 62 f 
 
 1-5 
 
 
 76^ 
 
 10-14 
 
 
 148 
 
 
 18-22 
 
 
 6-8 
 
 
 77^ 
 761 
 
 15-24 
 
 
 149 
 
 
 23 
 
 xiv, 
 
 401 
 
 9-12 
 
 
 25-32 
 
 
 150 
 
 
 24-28 
 
 
 41 B 
 
 1^-22 
 
 
 77 B 
 
 33-34 
 
 
 151 
 
 in, 
 
 1—4 
 
 
 41 1 
 
 42 1 
 
 23-30 
 
 
 78 f XIV, 
 
 791 
 
 35-37 
 
 
 152 
 
 
 5-12 
 
 
 31-32 
 
 XXV, 
 
 1 
 
 xii, 
 
 154 
 
 
 13-19 
 
 XV, 
 
 43 f 
 
 33-37 
 
 
 2—6 
 
 
 155 
 
 
 20-22 
 
 xvii, 
 
 50 1 viii, 
 
 1-7 
 
 
 791 
 
 7-11 
 
 
 156 
 
 
 23-29 
 
 
 51 1 
 
 52 g 
 
 8-19 
 
 
 80 J 
 
 81 2 
 
 82 1 
 
 12-14 
 
 xiii, 
 
 156 
 
 
 30-33 
 
 
 20-29 
 
 
 15-17 
 
 
 157 
 
 
 34-35 
 
 
 531 
 
 30-38 
 
 
 18-21 
 
 
 159 
 
 iv, 
 
 1~8 
 
 xviii. 
 
 53 1 ix, 
 
 1 
 
 
 83 1 
 
 22 
 
 
 158 
 
 
 9-14 
 
 
 54| 
 
 2-7 
 
 xxvi, 
 
 831 
 
 84 1 
 
 23-25 
 
 
 160 
 
 
 15-22 
 
 
 55 m 
 
 8-16 
 
 
 26-30 
 
 xliv, 
 
 168 
 
 
 23-25 
 
 
 561 
 
 17-27 
 
 
 851 
 
 31-39 
 
 
 169 
 
 
 26-29 
 
 
 56 2 
 575 
 
 28-29 
 
 
 86^ 
 
 40-45 
 
 
 170 
 
 
 30-32 
 
 
 30-32 
 
 xxvii, 
 
 86 1 
 87 1 
 
 46-48 
 
 
 171 
 
 
 33-34 
 
 
 33-37 
 
 
 49-50 
 
 
 172 
 
 
 35 
 
 xix. 
 
 681 
 
 38-50 
 
 
 fl9 
 
 881 
 
 51-54 
 
 xiv, 
 
 172 
 
 
 36-41 
 
 
 69 1 X, 
 
 39 1 
 70^ 
 
 1-12 
 
 XXXV, 
 
 121 ^1 
 
 55-65 
 
 
 172 
 
 V, 
 
 1—4 
 
 
 13-21 
 
 
 122 1 
 
 123 f 
 
 66-69 
 
 
 173 
 
 
 5-16 
 
 
 22-31 
 
 
 70-72 
 
 
 175 
 
 
 17-20 
 
 
 71 ;# 
 
 32-41 
 
 xxxvii, 
 
 128^ XV, 
 
 1 
 
 xlvi. 
 
 176 
 
 
 21 
 
 XX, 
 
 61 1 
 
 62 1 xi, 
 
 63 ^ 
 
 42-52 
 
 
 I29I 
 
 2 
 
 
 177 
 
 
 22-24 
 
 
 1 
 
 txxvlli, 
 
 isif 
 
 132f 
 
 3-11 
 
 
 179 
 
 
 25-36 
 
 
 2-10 1 
 
 
 12-14 
 
 
 180 
 
MARK. 
 
 Chap, 
 
 Ver. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Page. Chap 
 
 Ver. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Page. Chap. 
 
 Ver. 
 
 Sect. Paifft. 
 
 XV, 
 
 15 
 
 xlvi, 
 
 ISi;^ XV, 
 
 35-39 
 
 xlvii, 
 
 186 » xvi, 
 
 9-13 
 
 I, 
 
 193 
 
 
 16-21 
 
 
 182i 
 
 183^ 
 134|> xvi, 
 
 40-41 
 
 xlviiij 
 
 188 g 
 190| 
 1901 
 
 13-14 
 
 
 195 
 
 
 22-28 
 
 
 42-46 
 
 
 15-16 
 
 lii. 
 
 199 
 
 
 27 
 29-32 
 
 
 47 
 1—5 
 
 xlix, 
 
 17-18 
 '.9-20 
 
 
 199 
 200 
 
 
 33-34 
 
 xlvli, 
 
 185!^ 
 
 6—8 
 
 
 191 1 
 
 
 
 
 Chap. 
 
 Ver. 
 
 1—4 
 
 5-15 
 16-33 
 34-51 
 52-74 
 75-80 
 
 1-20 
 21-37 
 3.S-39 
 
 1—3 
 
 4-14 
 15-17 
 18-20 
 21-23 
 24-38 
 
 1—3 
 
 4-13 
 14-27 
 28-31 
 32-34 
 35-41 
 42- 1-4 
 
 1-11 
 12-19 
 20-27 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 2—9 
 10-11 
 12-18 
 19-37 
 38-49 
 
 1— J 
 
 3-11 
 l/:-l7 
 
 18-25 
 
 26- J ^ 
 
 3'>-40 
 
 41-50 
 
 1—3 
 
 4—0 
 
 9-11 
 
 12-17 
 
 18 
 
 19-21 
 .2-27 
 28-o() 
 37-39 
 40-42 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Chap 
 
 h 
 
 1^ 
 
 viii, 
 
 
 2;-* 
 
 
 
 3^ 
 
 ix, 
 
 
 4 H 
 
 
 
 5^ 
 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 
 iii, 
 
 
 
 V, 
 
 12 1 
 
 13 rA 
 
 
 vii, 
 
 V, 
 
 vi. 
 
 22 't 
 14 f 
 
 l5^ 
 
 16 f 
 
 
 ix, 
 
 ix, 
 xii, 
 
 25 -f 
 26 1 
 
 zo » 
 
 295 
 
 35 F 
 
 I, 
 
 
 37--!" 
 
 xi. 
 
 xiv, 
 
 no li 
 
 40 f 
 42 f 
 
 
 XV, 
 
 43 .,r' 
 
 44 i| 
 
 xii. 
 
 
 
 
 45^ 
 
 
 
 45 f 
 
 
 
 46-'! 
 
 xiii, 
 
 
 47 i 
 
 
 xvi. 
 
 47 1 
 
 
 xvii, 
 
 48 1 
 
 xiv. 
 
 
 49 fS 
 
 
 
 50 > 
 
 
 
 ^0 ■ 
 
 XV, 
 
 tviii. 
 
 58 Jl 
 
 
 
 54 1> 
 
 xvi. 
 
 
 55 » 
 
 
 
 56 ; 
 
 
 xvii, 
 
 .52^. 
 
 xvii, 
 
 xix. 
 
 59^ 
 60 1^ 
 
 
 
 61^ 
 
 xviii. 
 
 XX, 
 
 62 J 
 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 Ver, 
 43-50 
 51-56 
 
 1—5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 7-10 
 11-12 
 13-17 
 18-20 
 21-26 
 27 
 
 28-35 
 36—38 
 39-42 
 43 
 
 43-45 
 46-48 
 49-50 
 51-56 
 57-62 
 
 1—9 
 10-10 
 
 17-28 
 29-41 
 1—2 
 3-20 
 21-36 
 37-52 
 53 
 
 1-15 
 
 16-33 
 
 34-50 
 
 51-59 
 
 1—9 
 
 10-19 
 
 20-35 
 
 1-18 
 
 19-. 4 
 
 25-35 
 
 1-19 
 
 <!0-33 
 
 1—3 
 
 4-19 
 
 20-31 
 
 1—5 
 
 6-24 
 
 •5-37 
 
 1—9 
 
 10-14 
 
 XXVII, 
 
 XX Xl, 
 
 XXXl], 
 
 XXXlll, 
 
 XXUl, 
 
 Ver. 
 
 15-^2 
 
 23-30 
 
 31-34 
 
 35-4.3 
 
 1- 18 
 
 19-:;8 
 
 29 
 
 30-36 
 
 37-45 
 
 46 
 
 1—5 
 
 6-12 
 
 13-19 
 
 20-21 
 
 2J-35 
 
 36-39 
 
 40-46 
 
 46-47 
 
 1—6 
 
 7-12 
 
 13-21 
 
 22-25 
 
 26-^:i 
 
 34-36 
 
 37-38 
 
 1.-6 
 
 7-11 
 
 12-18 
 
 20 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22-23 
 24 
 
 25-27 
 28-o7 
 38 
 
 39-40 
 41-42 
 43-45 
 46 
 47 
 
 48-.52 
 53-54 
 55-58 
 59-64 
 65-71 
 1 
 2—3 
 
 Sect. Page. 
 
 XXXV, 
 
 XXXvii, 
 
 xl, 
 
 xli, 
 xlii, 
 
 xliv, 
 
 xlv, 
 xlvi. 
 
LUKE. 
 
 Chap, 
 xxiiij 
 
 Ver. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 4-14 
 
 xlvi, 
 
 '3-17 
 
 
 18 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 20-23 
 
 
 24-25 
 
 
 26-29 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 30-34 
 
 
 35 
 
 
 Page. 
 178^;^ 
 
 179 J 
 180 
 179 
 
 180 B 
 
 181 i, 
 182^ 
 
 183 a 
 
 184 'i\ 
 
 Chap, 
 xxiii. 
 
 XXIV, 
 
 Ver. 
 
 Sect, 
 
 Page. Chap, 
 
 Ver. 
 
 Sect. Page. 
 
 36-37 
 
 xlvii, 
 
 185^ xxiv, 
 
 10-12 
 
 xlix, 
 
 193 
 
 38 
 
 
 184^ 
 
 13-15 
 
 1, 
 
 193 
 
 39-44 
 
 
 i85^ 
 
 16-33 
 
 
 194 
 
 45-47 
 
 
 186^1 
 
 34-43 
 
 
 195 
 
 48 
 
 
 187^ 
 
 44 
 
 lii. 
 
 193 
 
 49 
 
 xlviii, 
 
 187 1 
 
 45-51 
 
 
 19'J 
 
 50-53 
 
 
 188^ 
 
 52 
 
 
 200 
 
 54-56 
 
 xlix, 
 
 189 X 
 
 
 
 
 1—9 
 
 
 192*8 
 
 
 
 
 Chap, 
 
 Vet. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Chap. 
 
 h 
 
 1 1-12 
 13-18 
 
 V, 
 
 2f 
 
 viii. 
 
 
 19-22 
 
 vi. 
 
 16 i# 
 
 ix. 
 
 
 23-41 
 
 
 17^ 
 
 
 
 42-51 
 
 
 18^ 
 
 
 '^> 
 
 1—8 
 
 
 18a 
 
 
 
 9-11 
 
 
 19 1 
 19 1 
 
 X, 
 
 
 12-23 
 
 vii, 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 
 20^ 
 
 20^ 
 
 21 A 
 
 22 m 
 
 
 Hi, 
 
 1-16 
 
 
 xi. 
 
 
 17-36 
 
 
 
 iv. 
 
 1-14 
 
 viii. 
 
 
 
 15-36 
 
 
 235 
 
 
 
 37-42 
 
 
 24 f 
 24 g 
 
 39 f 
 
 40 f 
 40^ 
 
 P» 
 
 9l| 
 
 92 1 
 
 93 ^ 
 
 '\1 
 
 xii. 
 
 
 43-52 
 
 ix. 
 
 
 
 53-54 
 
 
 
 V, 
 
 1-18 
 
 xiii. 
 
 
 
 19-36 
 
 
 
 
 37-47 
 
 
 
 vi. 
 
 1—2 
 
 xiv. 
 
 
 
 3 — 7 
 
 xsil. 
 
 
 
 8-12 
 
 
 xlii, 
 
 
 13-20 
 
 
 
 
 22-24 
 
 xxiii, 
 
 
 
 2i-43 
 
 
 
 
 44-64 
 
 
 xiv. 
 
 
 65-71 
 
 
 
 vii. 
 
 l-i: 
 
 
 XV, 
 
 
 13-3) 
 
 xxix. 
 
 
 
 ..2-52 
 
 
 
 
 5j 
 
 
 xvi, 
 
 vui, 
 
 1-lS 
 19-371 
 
 
 9^1 
 951 
 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 Ver. 
 38-54 
 54-59 
 
 1-14 
 15-31 
 32-34 
 35-41 
 
 1—3 
 
 4-24 
 25-42 
 
 1-22 
 23-42 
 43-54 
 55-57 
 
 1 
 
 1—7 
 
 9-10 
 11-14 
 15-19 
 
 i 20-33 
 
 34-50 
 1—5 
 
 6-17 
 
 i8-24 
 25-32 
 33-38 
 
 1-20 
 21-31 
 
 1—4 
 
 5-22 
 23-27 
 
 1-15 
 16-32 
 33 I 
 
 Sect. 
 
 Page. Chap. 
 
 Ver. 
 
 Sect. Page. 
 
 xxix. 
 
 96 ^ xvii. 
 
 1-16 
 
 xliii. 
 
 167 
 
 
 97^ 
 
 17.-26 
 
 
 168 
 
 XXX, 
 
 97^ xviii, 
 
 1 
 
 xiiv. 
 
 168 
 
 
 98 f 
 
 2—3 
 
 
 170 
 
 
 99 |i 
 
 4-11 
 
 
 171 
 
 xxxiv. 
 
 nsZ 
 
 12-14 
 
 
 172 
 
 
 118^ 
 
 15-17 
 
 xiv. 
 
 172 
 
 
 119 € 
 
 18-24 
 
 
 172 
 
 
 120^ 
 
 125 S 
 
 126 5 
 
 127 ;a 
 127 J 
 
 131 ^ xix, 
 
 155 2 
 
 156 S 
 131 1 
 
 loim 
 
 157 f 
 
 158 1 
 
 159 1 
 
 25-27 
 
 
 175 
 
 xxxvi. 
 
 28-35 
 
 xlvi. 
 
 177 
 
 
 36-38 
 
 
 178 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 179 
 
 xxxvii. 
 
 40 
 
 
 180 
 
 xxxviii 
 
 1—6 
 
 
 180 
 
 xli. 
 
 7-15 
 
 
 181 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 182 
 
 xxxviii 
 
 17 
 
 xlvii. 
 
 18ii 
 
 
 17--18 
 
 
 183 
 
 
 19-22 
 
 
 184 
 
 
 23-24 
 
 
 183 
 
 
 25-27 
 
 
 185 
 
 xlii, 
 
 31-36 
 
 xlviii. 
 
 1S7 
 
 
 37-41 
 
 
 183 
 
 
 42 
 
 
 189 
 
 
 160 f XX, 
 
 161^ 
 1^2 f 
 163 1 
 163 1 
 
 165^ xxi, 
 165^ 
 
 1.-2 
 
 xlix. 
 
 190 
 
 
 3-15 
 
 
 191 
 
 
 16-18 
 
 
 192 
 
 
 19-25 
 
 
 195 
 
 xUii, 
 
 26-.9 
 
 1, 
 
 196 
 
 
 30-31 
 
 lii. 
 
 200 
 
 
 1—7 
 
 li. 
 
 196 
 
 
 8-21 
 
 
 197 
 
 
 167^ 
 
 22-24 
 
 
 198 
 
 
 25 
 
 lii. 
 
 200 
 
DATE DUE 
 
 WAN .4 l^ft! 
 
 
 
 
 m-ffsm 
 
 k 
 
 
 
 - ' >^ *&* '**QllW(R52'^ 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 __.^. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 GAVLORO 
 
 
 
 PRINTED INU.S A